#Bisexual reader
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I often daydream about a mean girl who is actually a yandere (closeted) lesbian. Sheâs a spoiled rich girl that has an unhealthy attachment towards you.
Yandere Imagines: What She Wants
Yandere Mean Rich Girl x Fem Reader
Mean yandere who was your childhood bully growing up. She hated you the minute you arrived in her fifth grade class with your bright smile and cute clothes. Sheâd often pull your hair or throw rocks at you at recess. Anything to get you out of the good graces of others⌠yet she couldnât help but be fascinated with the texture of your hairâŚ
Mean yandere who apologizes months later because she canât help the way her cheeks heat up whenever youâre around. To her, youâre like a new toy she really wants. Sheâs never felt this way before since she wanted you more than any toy sheâs ever had.
Mean yandere who integrated you into her âfriendâ group just to keep you closer to her at all time. You became her designated âbest friend.â The two of you now went everywhere together as you sat with her and her lackeys⌠she threw tantrums if you refused anything she asked of you so you always went with her will. She loved your submissiveness
Mean yandere who plays with your hair whenever there werenât people around. She thought your hair was so pretty⌠and she didnât want anyone else to touch it. Despite being âfriends,â she doesnât allow you to hang out with other people. She cannot stand to share you.
Mean yandere who told everyone that you still slept with a stuffed animal like a baby in high school! She didnât want anyone else to think it was as cute as she did⌠it seemed it wasnât an odd enough rumor either since no one seemed to care as much as she did. Youâre a bit frustrated that she shared that secret about you, but itâs not a secret you really cared too much about.
Mean yandere who gets a boy expelled for starting a rumor about sleeping with you. She will not let anyone tarnish your reputation except her! She would rather cut her toes off than let someone touch you⌠yet she wasnât sure why that bothered her so much.
Mean yandere who ended up going to the same college as you. She was so delighted when you ended up as her roommate in her dorm. It would be easier to keep an eye on you then! She totally didnât pay the dean off to make this arrangement happen.
Mean yandere who uses her daddyâs money to buy you new clothes. Clothes that cover most of your skin since she didnât like the way the men and women stared at you on campus. You deserved only the best!
Mean yandere who is taken aback by how sweet you are. You obey all of her rules and you clean up after yourself. Were you some kind of house wife? Did you want to be?
Mean yandere who canât help the wet dreams she has of you. Sheâs always so terrified whenever she dreams of kissing every inch of your soft skin as her fingers explore the inside of your wet heat. The possibility of liking other women never occurred to her⌠she always thought she just hasnât met the right guy.
Mean yandere who found out youâre bisexual when she comes back to the for early to see you kissing another girl. She pushed that poor girl out of the dorm before she storms off to her own. Her hands clutch at her chest to try to calm her frantic heart. Why was she so jealous of that other girl? And why did she want to kiss you so badly?
Mean yandere who crawls into your bed when youâre not home so she can inhale the scent of your pillow. Your scent drove her wild and it felt like she was closer to you than ever⌠it finally hit her that she was in love with you. Thatâs why she was always so strange when it came to youâŚ
Mean yandere who finally gathers the courage to hold your hand as the two of you watch a movie. Her heart hammers in her chest as you give her an odd look. Yes⌠this felt right! Being with you felt right!
Mean yandere who doesnât handle your rejection well. She loves you! Why canât you accept her? Was that other girl better than her? She highly doubted it because she was far prettier than she was! She had more money! Didnât you know she could ruin that girlâs life.
Mean yandere who resorts to threats. She doesnât want you to leave her! You cannot leave! Never ever ever ever ever. She would ruin your life and make your family live on the streets. She will chase you to the ends of this earth until youâre in her arms where you belong.
You can only watch as your childhood friend has a mental breakdown before you reluctantly accept her. Youâve seen her wrath once and you donât want anyone else to suffer because of your selfishness. If would just be better to give her what she wants.
#yandere bully#yandere lesbian#yandere wlw#wlw yearning#female reader#yandere fic#yandere imagine#yandere#yandere blurb#yandere imagines#yandere female#Yandere mean girl#yandere girlfriend#yandere girl#yandere x you#yandere x reader#bisexual reader#yandere x darling#yandere childhood friend#girl and girl#lesbian oc
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ââ ŕ¨ŕ§ !ăđđđĽđđŚ đđđđ đđđĽđđŚ đđĄđ đđ˘đŹđŚ
ăăăăăăăđđđđđ đđđđđđđđđ x bi!reader
SUMMARY: Where Y/N faces a journey of self-discovery when questioning her sexuality. Fearing rejection, she is reluctant to reveal her truth to Chris, her boyfriend. But with the help of Nick, Y/N finds the courage to finally come out as bisexual.
WARNING: None.
REQUESTED?: Yes, by anons.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: That is my work, I DON'T authorize any plagiarism, copy, or "inspiration"! | English isn't my first language, so I'm sorry if there's any grammar error.
ăăăŕźťâŚŕźş ăŕźťâ§ŕźşăŕźťâŚŕźş
Y/N found herself in a moment of deep introspection, a journey of self-discovery that led her to confront truths that had long been kept within her.
Sitting in her favorite armchair, in her cozy bedroom lit only by the soft light of a bedside lamp, she found herself immersed in tumultuous thoughts.
Since a few months ago, something inside her had started to change. Small sparks of doubt had turned into an uncontrollable fire of questioning. Y/N, who had always considered herself heterosexual, now found herself slipping through the choppy waters of sexual uncertainty.
It was difficult to name exactly when it all started. Maybe it was that long look at the pretty girl who crossed her path in the cafe, or maybe it was the sudden intensity of feelings she felt while watching a romantic movie in which the protagonist couple were two girls.
These experiences, seemingly insignificant at the moment, now echoed within her like a deafening echo. And the more Y/N tried to ignore these feelings, the more intense they became, like a relentless tide that was dragging her towards the truth she wasn't ready to accept.
She looked at Chris, a kind and caring boy who had won her heart a few years ago. They were inseparable, sharing big dreams, secrets, and plans for a future together. But now, an abyss opened between them, an abyss fueled by the confusion and fear that Y/N carried within her.
The fear of rejection, of judgment, of change. She didn't want to hurt her boyfriend, but she also couldn't deny her growing awareness of her own identity. She wondered if he would be able to accept her completely. Would he still love her the same way when he knew the truth about her sexuality?
Y/N found herself tormented by vivid images of an uncertain future, where she was alone. She feared that revealing her bisexuality would trigger a chain reaction of events that would lead to their inevitable breakup.
She found herself turning over scenarios in her mind, rehearsing the words she would need to say to Chris, but never finding enough courage to truly face her truth.
The nights became long and lonely as Y/N spiraled into self-questioning. She read articles, sought answers in the far reaches of the internet, and desperately tried to fit into a clear definition of who she was.
She lost count of how many times she watched the video on her boyfriend and his brothers' channel, where Nick told his story of coming out to his family, trying to find some direction or inspiration.
Until she understood that there was no point in remaining closed off like she was doing. Chris was increasingly worried, filling her with questions when they were together and messages when they were away, while Nick and Matt tried to understand the situation and help both sides - that of a best friend and that of a brother.
And seeing the desperation in Chris's eyes again when he facetimed her that morning - while on his way to a photoshoot with Matt - made her finally make the decision to seek real help.
And who better to do this than Nick, who was openly gay and had gone through his own journey of self-discovery?
ăăăăă༻﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡༺
With her heart racing, Y/N knocked on Nick's bedroom door after entering the triplets' house with her own key. She wondered if she was doing the right thing by seeking his guidance, but an insistent inner voice was pushing her forward, telling her it was time to confront her fears and uncertainties head on.
Nick opened the door with an excited smile, having already been notified minutes before through a text message that she was on her way, his welcoming eyes conveying an instant sense of comfort. He opened the door wider, giving Y/N space to enter, turning around and returning to his gaming chair, Y/N finding herself surrounded by the relaxed atmosphere instantly.
"Hey girl!" Nick greeted, his voice carrying a tone of euphoria. "What do you want to do today?"
Y/N swallowed, feeling a lump form in her throat. Nick probably thought she had gone to his house to spend time together - which wasn't a lie - completely unaware of the matter at hand.
"Actually, I need to talk to you about something important." Y/N began, her voice wavering with built-up tension as she walked with shaky steps towards the bed. "It's about.. my sexuality."
Nick nodded understandingly, pointing to the mattress with his chin, inviting her to sit there, and turning his body on the chair so that he was facing her. He quickly sent her a compassionate look, encouraging her to continue.
"I've been... thinking lately." The girl continued, carefully choosing her words. "And I think I'm... bisexual."
A wave of relief swept over Y/N as she finally voiced the truth she had been keeping inside herself for so long. Nick smiled gently, looking genuinely happy for her.
"Oh my God, this is amazing, Y/N!" Nick's voice was overflowing with support and encouragement. "Discovering and accepting your true sexuality is an incredibly brave step, I'm so proud of you!"
Y/N felt tears of gratitude bubble up in her eyes. She could never have imagined such a positive and loving reaction, despite him not being heterosexual himself.
"Thank you, Nick..." She sniffled, wiping the tears from her eyes in a quick movement, letting out a low laugh. "But I'm... I'm scared to tell Chris." Y/N said, her eyes lowering to her thighs and her voice cracking with anxiety. "I don't know how he will react, and I'm so afraid of losing him."
Nick sighed, getting up from his seat and walking over to his bed before sitting next to the girl, pulling her into a big hug and resting his head on top of hers, conveying a feeling of calm and security.
âY/N, I understand this is scary.â He began, his voice soft like a comforting whisper. "But if there's one thing I've learned on my own journey, it's that being true to yourself is the most important thing we can do. And if Chris truly loves you, he will accept you for who you are, no matter your sexual orientation."
Nick's words echoed in Y/N's mind, filling her with courage and determination. She knew that she could no longer postpone the moment of coming out to Chris, he was one of the most important people in her life - if not the most important - and keeping that from him was being a martyrdom for her.
ăăăăă༻﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡༺
Y/N's heart hammered hard against her chest as she prepared to take the bravest step of all: telling Chris about her bisexual identity.
She found herself in front of him, in her own room, watching him with a mixture of nervousness and determination while searching for the right words to express what she was feeling.
Chris looked back at her with his extremely blue eyes carrying gentle and loving emotions, his face lit up with a warm smile that always made Y/N's heart melt. He held her right hand, conveying a comforting sense of silent support.
"What is happening, gorgeous?" Chris asked softly, his voice thick with concern. "You said you needed to talk to me, and you seem nervous. Did I do something?"
Y/N's eyes widened at his deduction, shaking her head quickly.
"No! No, of course not, baby." She took a deep breath, gathering all the courage she had within herself. "It's just... There's something I need to tell you." Y/N began, her voice trembling slightly as her breath came raggedly, her cold fingers trembling between his. "It's about my... sexuality."
Chris's eyes widened slightly in surprise, he hadn't really expected the conversation to be about that - the possibility hadn't even crossed his mind - but he remained silent, waiting for Y/N to continue.
"I've been struggling with this for some time." The girl continued after a few seconds, carefully choosing her words. "And I realized that... I'm bisexual."
The silence that followed seemed to echo around them, filling the space between the two with palpable tension. Y/N held her breath, waiting for Chris's reaction, her heart beating wildly and her posture falling almost automatically, as if a weight was put on her shoulders.
And then, finally, Chris broke the silence. His eyes ran over Y/N's features with a gaze full of love and understanding, a tender smile curving his lips.
"Oh my baby, I have no words to describe the honor of you sharing this with me. Thank you for trusting me." His voice sounded soft like a comforting whisper. "I want you to know that I love you exactly the way you are, and nothing will change that... I'm so proud of you!"
Tears of relief and gratitude welled up in Y/N's eyes as she threw herself into her boy's welcoming arms, feeling overwhelmed by an overwhelming wave of love and acceptance, a sob escaping her lips.
"I was so scared of losing you." Y/N admitted, her voice cracking from crying. "You really are the love of my life, huh?" She let out a tearful laugh, wiping away the lone tear that rolled down her cheek.
Chris hugged her back tightly, pulling her into his lap in a quick movement and wrapping his arms around her waist, pressing their chests together and burying his head in the crook of her neck, enveloping her in a comforting warmth that seemed to melt away all her worries and fears.
The boy sealed the exposed skin gently before pulling away slightly, cupping her face gently in his hands, looking into her eyes with an intensity that made Y/N's heart flutter.
"Princess, I'll always be here for you, no matter what." Chris revealed, his voice filled with silent promises. "You are the light of my life, and I will do everything in my power to make you happy."
Chris' words echoed in Y/N's heart, filling her with an overwhelming sense of gratitude and love. She felt infinitely blessed to have found someone so incredibly loving and understanding to share her life with.
And in that moment, as they hugged each other tightly, Y/N knew that no matter what the future held, she was right where she belonged: in the arms of the man who loved her unconditionally, regardless of who she was or who she loved. And with that came a feeling of peace and wholeness that she knew would last forever.
taglist:
@lustfulslxt @ladybunny44 @worldlxvlys @earth2starkey @remussbitch @freshloveforthefit @sturniolowhore @luvr4miya @alorsxsturn @urfavgirllyyyyy @hearts4chriss @cupidzsq @dracoflaco @rootbeerworshiper @junnniiieee07 @elliesturniolo1 @sstvrnioloo @lightsgore @gidgett11037 @ksskianshd @soimightlikeoldmen69 @ldr-sl0t @breeloveschris @its-jennarose @sainzzsturns @ecliphttlunar @madsintheikea @soso-scarlettolivia @sturnolio-luvs @bitchydragonparadise @lvrsturn @freshsturns @h3arts4harry @patscorner @iammattswife @strnilolo @orangeypepsi
(If you want to be added to the taglist, go to this post)
#matt sturniolo#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo x reader#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo#x reader#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo fluff#chris sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo x reader fluff#fanfic#fanfiction#fic#imagine#oneshot#christopher owen sturniolo#christopher sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo#chris fanfic#chris au#chrissy#chris#chris x reader#fluff#angst#bisexual reader#bisexuality
447 notes
¡
View notes
Text
between us â johnny suh
title: between us
pairing: professor!johnny x lawyer!oc x fem!reader | husband!johnny x wife!oc x fem!reader
summary: you find yourself tangled in the life of the Suhs after Mr. Suh starts working as an English professor at your fatherâs university. You donât understand why they float around you so much, but soon enough, you canât get enough of that secret, dirty game anymore.
genre: smut, fluff, plot, mxfxf, married couple, established relationship, age gap, bisexual characters, aged up johnny (to his early 30)
warnings: age gap, daddy/mommy issues, smut, sexual tension, 3some, mxfxf, dom/sub dynamics, mdom, fdom(oc), fsub(reader), mentions of s*x toys, unprotected s*x, pet names (honey, babe, doll...), or*l s*x (reader receiving and fem giving), fing*ring (reader receiving and fem giving), n!pple play, dirty talk, praise, minor degradation, size k!nk, 1 face slap, 1 *ss slap, 1 cl!t slap, hair pulling, talks of face f*cking, dp and face sitting, sub space, overstimulation, reader goes non-verbal at the end, aftercare | inclusivity notes: readerâs hair can be grabbed bc iâm degenerated and needed to write hair pulling during or*l, there are no descriptions of the texture and type tho, reader wears hair in different hairstyles (not specified), reader feels small because sheâs shorter than them and in general feels âintimidatedâ (body type is not specified), no use of y/n
visuals
wc: 16.590k
a/n: iâm sure this isnât what people were expecting when i talked about writing mxfxf, but what can i say, this idea came to me and i had to write it. at first, it was supposed to be less complicated, just hot steamy sex with two hot almost-dilf-and-milf but you know me by now, if itâs not deep and complicated we donât write it here. disclaimer: they are all bi and this is not just a straight couple using a bisexual person to spice up their s*xual life, i canât say more because i donât want to spoil anything but i just wanted to make this clear. i hope youâll enjoy, if you do please leave feedback with asks or reblog (so the story reaches more people) also this is the first time i write smut between two women so please let me know if itâs good!! love u âĄ
The Suhs are by now a known presence in your life. Since Mr. Suh started teaching at your fatherâs university, it became almost impossible to not see him for more than two days straight.
You donât feel like blaming your father. Actually, you get it. Mr. Suh is a charming, brilliant man in his early thirties. After years of studying and being an assistant, he started teaching English literature at another prestigious university, the one your father is president of. And in his free time âand you wonder how he did thatâ he even wrote a few books, the first ones being analyses of writersâ works, and then a successful mystery novel.
You like him, even if he intimidates you a bit. Heâs a person you can have interesting conversations with, maybe too interesting. You canât understand what hides behind his elegant attire; either suits and ties or brown pants and polos or vests, his brown hair is always pulled back, only occasionally some loose strands fall on his forehead and make him appear less put together. You donât think youâve ever seen him dressed casually, or crack a joke, but then again, itâs not really your place to know.
But Mr. Suh, also known as Johnny, is never alone when he comes to your parentsâ house, or tags along at dinners, parties, and more, anything that your father likes to organize with his academic clique.
His wife, Aaliyah Taylor Suh, is always with him. Sheâs not less interesting or intimidating than him. Mrs. Suh is a drop-dead gorgeous woman in her early thirties like her husband. Sheâs an amazing lawyer, working at one of the top firms in the city, and probably thatâs also why she comes off as piercing to you, itâs like she always knows what to say and do, and you struggle to keep up. And just like her husband, itâs also in the way she presents herself; sheâs always perfect with her long goddess braids that reach her waist which is always perfectly hugged by the beautiful, expensive suits or dresses she wears.
This should pretty much sum up why you donât talk much with them, even if theyâre nice âat least it seems from the few conversations you hadâ you donât feel at their level. Not only do they look like gods in your eyes, but they also fit the perfect stereotype of the rich, powerful couple that makes heads turn around every time they walk into a room âyours includedâ and the small, yet significant, age gap only makes it worse.
It would be easier to talk with them if your father wouldnât constantly remind you that. He always had a passion to turn you and your dreams down, but since they are part of your life, it only worsened. Your father never misses the occasion to point your flaws out; how clumsy you are, walking around and stumbling on your own feet, dropping things every now and then, and messing up your words during speeches. Instead, heâs amazed by their brains and how quickly they became successful, they spent years on books and still never lost each other and found time to get married, they accomplished everything you havenât, and it seems impossible for him to not slam it in your face.
And you agree, partially. You envy them. They seem to always be at the right place, at the right time, never saying a word wrong, and always looking straight out of Vogue. Youâre also jealous of their love, you donât know what a stable relationship looks like ânot that you care to know, nobody your age seems to be doing it for youâ unlike their stable, lasting marriage that is the deal closing off a just as long period of dating. They were high-school sweethearts, and you envy the way they still look at each other. Nobody ever looked at you like that, as if you meant the world to them. And you donât understand how they survived all these years, you almost went insane during college, the two relationships you tried to have failed like a ship sinking in a storm. And now that youâre free, youâre still suffering the aftermath of all the stress youâve been through.Â
So you struggle to understand why they circle around you like moths to a flame.
It all started months ago. At first, it was only longing gazes, you could always feel them on you, and you always thought that there was something wrong with you; your make-up smudged, your hair out of place, your clothes dirty or crumpled up, but, even if you werenât like them, there was nothing wrong with you.
Then, one night, things started to make more sense.
It was late, around 10 pm. As much as you couldnât stand your father, you tried to tag along as much as possible to find some connections career-wise. You couldâve asked him a favour âdoubting he would do itâ but you had no intention of making him take credit for your future. You preferred talking with his academic friends or critics on your own, it hadnât been successful yet, but you wonât give up.
You were standing in the kitchen, a glass in hand as you tried to drown in the alcohol and forget every word you had heard from your father when Mr. Suh approached you first.
âTiring, isnât it?â Mr. Suhâs voice brought you back to reality. His build, tall form leaning against the fridge as he stared at you with a small smirk on his face, his hair was falling a bit more freely since the gel had given up after the whole night âday, youâd dare to say, youâre not so sure he had time to go back home and get ready for this dinner again.
You tried not to get lost in his beauty and swiftly hummed, nodding. âYeah, but at least the wine is good.â
Mr. Suh snickered, starting to walk over to you, a hand in his hair as he shook it back. âPinot?â
Your eyes moved up in his, he was standing so close you could feel his breath hit your face, and you struggled to find the words. Throat dry and hands so sweaty you were sure you wouldâve dropped the glass on the ground. âYeah, Pinot, or at least, I think so,â you mumbled, giggling awkwardly as you looked down and took a step back, trying to put some distance between you two.
âCan I have a taste?â He asked, tilting his head to the side, his piercing gaze staring right into your soul.
You shouldâve told him that surely there were some glasses left outside, or maybe opted to take a look in the wine rack behind him, but you didnât, and your hand moved to his almost right away.
You watched him smile in a âthank you,â before his lips met the glass, alcohol pouring down his throat, a bit too messily for his usual put-together act, a drop dripping on his chin against his tan skin.
Mr. Suh smiled, humming happily as he handed the âalmost emptyâ glass back to you. âAs imagined, my favourite,â he winked.
âOh, good â good. I â I like it too,â you slurred, panicking and feeling so small. And guilty because something about all of this felt so wrong and dirty and you immediately thought of Mrs. Taylor. Was Johnny flirting or were you too horny to think straight? They were a perfect couple, they couldnât be cheating, right?
So, you scrolled your head, and said goodbye to him, quickly walking out of the room with the excuse âyou were sure your father was looking for youâ but in reality, you just needed a breath of fresh air.
Unfortunately, it didnât stop there. You would find yourself alone with Mr. Suh more than you wished to, and he was always so subtle with everything that you started to think you were going insane. He couldnât have possibly brushed his hand against yours as he walked by your side to go to his wife, right? And he couldnât have willingly rested a hand on your lower back when he walked behind you, trying to make way to get to your father? And why would he call you âhoneyâ with that sweet, intoxicating, slightly condescending tone, and only when you two were alone? His voice was always sensual, but you could swear it would drop even lower when he had you alone in the kitchen or in the library you spent some much time in, lecturing you about some poem or book, watching as you hung from his lips.
Anyway, you thought you could deal with it, you would only see him when your dad invited them, and even if it was a lot, you could stick with your mother âa slightly more likeable presence to you that wasnât best friend with the Suhs.
Things worsened when Mrs. Suh started talking to you. The first, serious, conversation was about a pretty boring thing, some case she was working on. But there was something in the way she talked to you, laughing as she dismissed the conversation and simply stared into your eyes before asking to talk about yourself. Unlike her husband, she was curious, almost as if she wanted to get deep into you and discover things you probably didnât even know about yourself.
And you froze. You had nothing to say. Everything that came to your mind was either too boring or too wild to be known to her.
âSo? Too many secrets to hide?â She joked, showing you her pearly white teeth before winking.
âNo, uhm,â you mumbled, trying to find the words, but losing them again when your eyes fell on her hands, golden jewellery shining on her fingers as they wrapped around the flute so delicately and yet sensually before she brought the glass to her full lips tinted with dark purple. Your head snapped up, trying to control your breath and not show the erratic movements of your chest, and squeezing your thighs together for some reason. âIâm working. Yes, busy working and trying to survive my dad.â Busy. You wrote for a small magazine online that paid you dust; reason why you were back living with your parents and kept writing your book, hoping to finish it and publish it one day and get the chance to be as far as possible from that house.
She smirked, and you could see it wasnât because she was happy with your answer but almost as if she was having the time of her life at the way you were acting. âSo, work and dad make you, you?â
âNo,â you replied right away, slightly offended too. âI thought we were talking about⌠about things⌠happening now.â
A low chuckle rolled out of her lips, âIâd love to get to know you better, you know? Your family is so outgoing, they canât keep anything in, but youâŚâ she paused, eyes looking at you up and down, âyouâre so secretive, reserved, like a candy to unwrap.â
You gulped, fearing she had the wrong idea about you and her husband and was planning a way to kill you. Aaliyah wasnât stupid, of course she had seen the way Johnny talked to you and, worse, the way you reacted. She was also a lawyer, a brilliant one, you doubt some of her clients were even innocent and yet they got away with everything, she could stand up for herself in court, and Johnny would find a poetic way to get rid of your body and turn this into the plot of his next success.
âI⌠IâŚâ
âYou should spend some time with us,â she said, smiling, crossing her legs and moving her braids behind, showing her cleavage, âyou know, at our place, alone. No family getting in the way, no father painting you bad. Just adults having fun.â
âOh,â you gasped, gulping as you felt the air in your lungs disappear. âSure, Iâd love to.â But the truth is, you wouldnât survive being alone with them.
âBeautiful dress, by the way,â she complimented, getting up and walking past you, âshows all the right curves.â
That was the start of everything. Unfortunately, she had no intention of killing you. Instead, she seemed genuinely interested in getting to know you better, saving you from your father by engaging in conversations with you when you were all at the same table, asking what you liked, and mostly, complimenting you. At first, it couldâve been mistaken for a âgirls support girlsâ kind of moment, but quickly you started to perceive something else. Her looks, her touches and her words werenât any different than Mr. Suhâs ones, so lingering, so secretive, and teasing, feeling like a breeze that taunts your skin with a sense of relief thatâs never meant to come.
Two months have passed since that moment, and your plans of keeping the distance crumble apart when you find yourself alone with them.
Itâs not the first time, but you feel today might be more difficult to deal with. Your father is stuck with an idea of you from when you were five years old and in constant need of supervision, or else you canât explain why he almost treats them as your babysitters.
âWeâll be out today, look after her,â these are the words your father exclaims before walking out of the Villa he owned on this lake abandoned by God, your mother already at the car parked in the driveway.
Youâre not a child but you surely act like one, rolling your eyes and letting out a loud grunt before puffing out air.
Mr. Suh laughs, humming lowly before turning to you. âYouâre still a child in his eyes, arenât you? His sweet, innocent, little baby.â
That comment shouldnât have had any effect on you, yet, it does. It feels like he is implying something else, itâs clear in his tone and especially his eyes. But you shake it off, laughing before replying âyes,â and then running up the stairs with a faint goodbye. You hear Mrs. Taylor say something, probably asking you to stay, but you pretend you donât hear and disappear into your room.
You can avoid them only for so long before you donât know what to do anymore and decide to go downstairs âterrible decision.
You think they left, so you walk outside to read a book under the porch and enjoy a cold lemonade, but when you step into the garden you see them by the pool.
Aaliyah is laughing tenderly at Johnny whoâs dancing on the trampoline, winking at her before jumping in the pool, splashing water around, making her turn around and cover her face more with the large floppy hat sheâs wearing.
You feel like dying, this is not how you want to see them, and you have to force your eyes up, not making them fall on her ass. Youâre still in time to go back, just one step behind and you can go upstairs as if nothing happened, but youâre not quick enough.
âHey,â Mr. Suh greets you. âWe were hoping you would join us,â he smiles at you, walking out of the pool by the stairs, scrolling the water out of his hair before pushing it behind.
You gulp, which is the only thing you can do to try to water your throat âand more embarrassingly, donât moan at the sight of his sculpted body. And then you smile, a tight forced smile as you still stand like a statue. âOh, I wonât join you, I just wanted to read.â
Mrs. Suh snickers and you watch her turn around to stand out of the pool, strong arms lifting her body up âand only now you realize that sheâs pretty ripped too, the soft curves complimented by the signed abs, toned arms, and thighs.
âYou go to the gym together?â Dumbly slips out of your mouth and by the time you cover it with your hands itâs already too late, but the comment makes them smile.
âYou pay attention to details, donât you?â She asks, clicking her tongue and smirking. She then takes the hat off, letting the braids fall on her back before she sits on the round table, pulling a chair out to gesture you to take a seat. âAnd I donât train as much as he does, prefer pilates actually.â
âOh,â you reply, momentarily bringing your attention to Johnny whoâs now sitting on the other chair, leaving you the seat in the middle. âHeard is good for the body, nice choice.â
âAre you going to sit, or do we have to drag you here?â Mr. Suh jokes, head pointing at the empty space between them.
You shake your head, looking down as you take a deep breath and force your legs to work. You can do that, you just have to sit in the middle of the hottest couple youâve ever laid eyes on and that for some reason loves to tease you, youâll be fine.
âSee, it wasnât that hard,â she says when your ass touches the chair, book and lemonade resting in front of you on the round table.
âSo, enjoying your break?â Johnny asks and then throws his hair back to scroll some more water out, but that makes you lose your focus and gulp nervously.
âYeah, needed a vacation. Would be better if it wasnât with my father,â you add, looking down.
She chuckles. âYou two really donât get along. Poor thing, he doesnât get you, does he?â
You hesitate to reply, 1) you donât get if sheâs mocking you and 2) you wouldnât care because the way she called you poor thing makes you feel things.
âHe thinks Iâm a child. I mean, he treats you like babysitters, Iâm an adult,â you reply when your brain starts working again, and sadness fills your expression.
âSure you are,â Johnny adds, chuckling, and you frown. âSorry, itâs just funny that when you get mad at him, you act a bit childlike. Teenagers-like, if it makes you feel better.â
You sigh, frowning as you stare at him. âYou think Iâm stupid?â
âWhat?â He asks, brows raising.
âYou think Iâm as stupid as he thinks I am? Because the way he talks about me would make anybody think Iâm this clueless, hopeless, dumb woman who has no idea what sheâs doing with her life.â
Aaliyah chuckles tenderly, âHoney, youâre smart. Johnny canât quite shut up about you after you two talk. He loves your takes on authors and the way you write, says he would love to have you work with him somehow.â
You almost stop breathing. He talks about you to his wife? He remembers what you say during your conversation or when you talk about what you write? Damn, you doubt people even listen to you.
âOh, thanks,â yet, this is the only thing you mumble, and itâs fine like this. Anything else coming from your mouth could dangerously be a squeal.
âAnyway,â she says, leaning closer, making you move back and hold your breath, only to damn yourself when her fingers brush on your skin to wipe away something that dropped on you with the wind, âyour dadâs not here now, why donât you join us by the pool and stop stressing about him?â
You smile but shake your head. âNo, itâs fine, Iâll stay here.â
âAre you sure? The water is perfect,â Johnny adds, standing up and towering over you. âCouldnât convince my sweet wife to jump in but maybe youâre braver than her,â he winks, and you donât have the courage to turn around and see if she saw.
âOhâŚâ you whisper and then look at the pool. If only he knew the problem wasnât the water, you wouldnât think twice about jumping in.
âOh, come on,â Mrs. Suh pleads, and before you can realize it, her hands are wrapped around your wrist. This is the first time she touches you, not a caress, not a tease, but a firm hold on you, and it shouldnât send shivers down your spine, but it does. Her fingers are slim and soft, and you find yourself wishing you could feel them more, preferably somewhere else on your body.
âWait,â you try to retort, but you have no choice. Sheâs dragging you to the edge of the pool and Johnny is walking right behind you, youâd be trapped either way.
âHere,â she says, coming to a stop when you reach the border of the pool. âMuch better than sipping lemonade while reading a book all alone, right?â
âI donât have a bikini,â you say, only now realizing you didnât go downstairs for that.
âAre you wearing lace?â Johnny asks, walking so close that you can feel the heat of his body.
âWh-why do you care?â
âDummy,â he chuckles, âif youâre not, you can jump in anyway, it wonât ruin the lingerie.â
âOh, of course, yeah, of course,â you mumble, looking away to donât show how embarrassed you are. But their laughs âeven if lightheartedâ donât help you at all, and you still feel trapped between them. âNo, by the way, I have no reason to wear lace,â you add, trying to fill the silence.
âReally?â Aaliyah asks, tilting her head to the side. You turn around, facing the pool so you can look at them both âand fool yourself you have a way out now that your back is free.
âWell, yes⌠Iâm⌠Iâm not really peopleâs type,â you mutter, torturing the inside of your cheeks and your fingers.
Johnny snickers, âWeird, you look exactly like ââ he doesnât finish though, and you barely see the glance his wife gives him to stop him. âIâm sure you are someoneâs type.â
You nod, but your brain is slowly melting, from the weather, from their closeness, and now because you canât understand why she stopped him and what he truly wanted to say.
âUndress,â she says resolutely, and youâre brought back to earth, staring at her with wide eyes. âTo swim⌠remember?â she finishes, head tilted to the side and a mocking smirk on her face. You know sheâs having the time of her life watching you panic, youâre giving it all way, from the way your breath falters to the way your chest heavies.
âSure, to swim,â you repeat but itâs more to ground yourself. You hope the water is freezing cold, so maybe your body can cool down, and so can your thoughts. You quickly lift your dress over your shoulders and by the time you can see again, you see them in the water, standing right in front of you, leaning against the other side of the pool.
âAre you coming?â Johnny asks, voice raspy but clear.
You hum, kneeling down, feeling the water with your hand. Itâs not cold enough to calm you down and to make you take time, you have to jump in. So, you do. Itâs not too deep and you can walk to them.
âItâs nice, isnât it?â Aaliyah voices out, deeply breathing in the air and moving her fingers in abstract figures on the surface.
âYeah. IâŚâ you look down, watching your bra and how little it covers, the damp fabric highlighting your hard nipples even more.
âShy?â It rolls from her tongue like venom, so sweet yet poisonous as her eyes lock in yours.
âNo, no,â you laugh awkwardly. âWhy would I?â
âWe wouldnât blame you, we can come off as quite intimidating at times,â Johnny says, the corner of his lips twitching in a smirk before it relaxes.
âYou donât intimidate me,â you lie, chuckling and crossing your arms on your chest.
She laughs. âMy nipples are hard too, babe. Itâs the cold,â she reassures you with a smile, but you donât feel better. Youâre not so sure itâs only the cold, you think they became this hard a few minutes ago when you were practically sandwiched between them.
âWhy did you come here?â You ask out of nowhere, and their expressions change. âIâm sorry, itâs not like I donât want you here,â you explain, âbut you could do vacations on your own and donât have to suffer through my father, so I donât understand.â
âThought we said not to talk about him?â She says, raising a brow.
âWell, I want to talk about you. You two have it all, youâre rich, powerful, smart, in love, and yet, youâŚâ you float around me, always, constantly, â...you spend so little time together.â
Mr. Suh laughs, his head rolling back for a second. âWeâre always together. I come home to her, not your father,â he jokes and she laughs, nodding in agreement.
âAlso, this might not be the only vacation we will do this year. We always go to Santorini in September before Uni starts,â she adds.
You hum, biting the inside of your cheek.
âBut letâs talk about you,â she says. âWhy are you here? Your brothers didnât come.â
âMy brothers can do whatever they want, I canât.â
âWhy?â This time Johnny is the one asking.
âIâd let him down,â you add, lowering your gaze because you donât like the look of pity behind their eyes. âBut I donât want to think about him. Youâre good at diving,â you change the subject, addressing Johnny, hoping it will be enough to move the focus from you.Â
âThanks,â he replies, a proud smirk on his face.
âDonât stroke his ego, heâs going to jump again and splash around,â she jokes, rolling her eyes.
âYouâre already wet, so why would it be a problem?â He smirks, and then turns to you and winks, making you choke on your own saliva, but you try to cover it up with a fit of cough, something that makes the couple giggle under their breath more.
Aaliyah swims to you, pushing you back so Johnny can have space and maybe donât drown you with his jump. Your skin is on fire as her hands place on your back as she guides you and youâre thankful your feet can touch because you can barely walk, so imagine swimming.
âHe was in the swimming team in high school,â Aaliyah explains, covering her eyes from the sun with a hand and squeezing them so she can watch Johnny. You mimic her, humming at her words. âHe was so good, I think I fell in love on the bleachers watching him swim.â
You chuckle tenderly and try to imagine a younger version of them, and you can almost see them. You wonder if their personalities were the same more than ten years ago, you wonder how they looked, you wonder if they wouldâve ever imagined to still be here after so many years. But in any version you come up with, you still donât fit. Actually, it makes you look like a stain even more.
âYour love is⌠strong,â you whisper when Johnny finally dives in and she cheers before bringing her attention to you.
âIt is,â she agrees, a sweet smile showing her straight, white teeth, âeven though weird things happen sometimes.â
You giggle, frowning. âWeird things?â Your voice is shaking, and you donât want to connect the two dots that are so vivid in your head.
âWhat are you talking about? Praising me?â Mr. Suh asks, grinning, running a hand in his wet hair before hugging his wife from the back and kissing her cheek.
âNot about you, nothing impressive about that jump,â she jokes. âAbout us.â
âUs?â
She hums. âI was telling her how I fell in love with you, and she said our love is strong.â
You want to ask about the weird things, you want to ask so much more, but you donât. And you simply stand there, watching Mr. Suhâs hands wrap around her body, feeling jealousy in the pit of your stomach.
The whole thing gets more intense as time passes by. Youâre curious about them, as individuals and as a couple, and you canât deny the tension anymore. Not tonight.
The three of you havenât really spoken, mostly because you slipped away as soon as you crossed ways, and after a few tries, they stopped trying to approach you. But the buzzing chemistry is strong across the room.
You try not to look at them, you even try to engage in conversation with your father âwhen heâs not attached to Mr. Suhâs assâ and some of his other friends, but itâs useless. Your head always turns in their direction, itâs almost like a voice is luring you in.
You guess you look dumb from the outside, and youâre sure that if you looked at yourself in the mirror you would tell yourself to work on the way you stare at âalmost strangersâ with eyes filled with lust. You donât want to, you donât want to look at them, even less with that wide-eyed gaze and agape mouth, but you canât help it.
âHoney,â your motherâs voice scoffs, âwhat are you doing?â
You perceive her scolding âdisgustedâ gaze on you and you cough, looking at her to be met with her judging eyes. Typical of your mother, usually you only get her looks with no need for words to be added.
âSorry, I was zoned out,â you justify, chuckling awkwardly, but it only makes her frown more and sigh. âIâm a bit tired,â you lie, trying to fool her.
âJust donât look weird,â she dismisses you with a wave of hand. âNot more than the usual,â she adds, leaving you alone.
You roll your eyes, scoffing loudly once youâre sure sheâs out of sight and then start walking to the table with the drinks. Youâre not sure adding alcohol to the picture will make it better but who knows, maybe ending up passed out next to a toilet is better than lusting over a married couple that is probably just messing with you.
It doesnât work.
You blame it on the hard drinks your friends make you drink when you go out, your alcohol tolerance must be out of the roof by now, but it doesnât matter because your biggest problem still stands.
Your problem is standing on the other side of the room now that youâre sitting on some couches with the fourth drink in hand. You shouldnât feel like this, stomach upside down and a frown hardening your beautiful features while you look at them. But you canât help it. Mr. Suhâs hand sitting at the side of Aaliyahâs waist, his thumb rubbing soft circles over the maroon dress sheâs wearing. You canât hear her laugh as her head rolls back before falling on his shoulder at something the person they are talking to is saying, but your brain replays the sound anyway, and you smile.
The beam on your face drops quickly when her eyes lock into yours, Johnny is not looking, busy paying attention to the person in front of them, but her gaze is on you. Itâs piercing even with the distance between you and it takes your breath away. You should make this look normal, raise a hand and wave with a small smile before turning away, but you donât. Youâre stuck, like you always are around them, and the only thing that moves is your heart, pounding fast and violently in your chest as you watch her every move, one hand bringing a glass to her lips and the other meeting Johnnyâs on her waist. Youâd love to roll your eyes and huff âheâs yours, we get it,â but you only feel a stinging pain in your heart, and a less painful one, well⌠somewhere else.
The spell breaks when she turns around, eyes on her husband and laughing again as if nothing happened, almost as if youâre not even in the room anymore.
Your shoulders drop, your breath gets normal again, and your head lowers. Itâs not normal to feel like this, especially when it all feels like a mockery at times. You know thereâs no space for you. You canât be her and run your fingers in his hair without getting scowled at for ruining it. You canât be her and kiss him on the lips and chuckle when he rubs your nose against yours. You canât be her and see him in the comfort of when he wakes up or goes to bed.
But you play and play, and fool yourself you can, getting lost in those fantasies. You need a breath of fresh air.
Just like the alcohol, the minutes spent outside to cool your body and mind donât work. When you go back to sit at your spot, you realize theyâre sitting opposite to you. Youâd leave again but you have no excuse, and it would become even more awkward now that your father sits next to you. But itâs fine, theyâre talking again with someone else and you can focus on what your father is saying. Or maybe not, his conversation with another one of his intellectual friends is boring, nothing interesting comes from his mouth, just old, recurrent, wrong takes. Youâd get in the conversation, just to feel something else that night and end up in a discussion with your dad because you need to prove him wrong, but your brain is somewhere else.
Once again, in front of you. Mrs. Suh is sitting on Johnnyâs lap, somehow her back manages to stay straight even if sheâs not resting against anything, her long legs are elegantly crossed by the ankle and one of her arms is wrapped around his shoulder. You recognize the person in front of them, Mr. Kim Doyoung, a math professor, and you question how they know each other but it gets swiped from your mind quickly.
You hate how close they are. Their touches so subtle and yet so loud making it feel like theyâre rubbing it in your face. You hate how people look at them, with so much awe and affection, you feel like only you can look at them like that. And you feel stupid, it is stupid.
But then it happens again, this time itâs Mr. Suh the one looking at you. All the anger and jealousy fly away. Thousands of eyes on them, and heâs still looking at you. His wife is in his arms, and heâs still looking at you. Your father is at your side, and heâs still looking at you.
You gulp, shifting on the spot to try to get comfortable and stop the painful throbbing between your legs, but itâs impossible.
Mr. Suhâs lips flicker in a small smirk, and then his brow rises, thereâs also a small raise of the cup heâs holding, and you immediately turn around, just to make sure your father is not looking. You canât believe heâs so bold, flirting âor whatever he is doingâ not only in a full room but with your dad by your side.
You should hate it, you should leave, maybe even confront him, but you donât. Youâre actually quite ashamed the whole thing turns you on. Itâs hot, and taboo, and taboo but hot. And come on, youâve been subtly flirting with a married couple, this shouldnât be the worst thing, but it feels like it. Because your father worships them, everybody in that room praises them, wants to be like them, and thinks they only have eyes for each other, but they donât, even if itâs only a naughty game, their eyes are on you.
Itâs you.
Their eyes skim around the room playing hide and seek with yours. Their hands tickle your skin in secret. Their bodies speak to you.
The whole room fades in the background, all the tension, all the problems, gone.
Itâs only you and them.
Eventually, you start spending more and more time at their place. You tell yourself itâs because theyâre easygoing and you can easily escape from your house âto be more precise, from your father. But the truth is, youâre starting to enjoy them more and more.
You still feel out of place sometimes, but it quickly fades away when they notice their conversation push you out by quickly pulling you back in, making light jokes you can understand, or asking about your day. You realize Mrs. Taylor tends to pick up on you quicker than Mr. Suh, while he prefers to ease you with tender touches, and you wonder if he knows the effect they have on you.
You still donât open up to them much, fearing that if they discovered more, theyâd quickly stop giving you attention.
Attention.
Thatâs another thing you enjoy about being with them. You feel seen. Even if their chemistry is over the roof, they never leave you out, youâre not a tapestry with them. They listen to you, even if you donât say much, even if you stumble on your words and only give them a small peek. They look at you with sweet smiles on their faces and hum interested, holding conversation with ease.
And shamefully, the thing you love the most, they pamper you. Itâs not like youâre poor âeven if you have decided to donât ask for money from your father, some privileges from your wealthy family come anywayâ but they still spoil you. Expensive dinners in places you honestly never even wanted to set foot inside. Expensive clothes you doubt you even have the occasion to wear. They even gifted you a Cartier necklace that you keep stored away as your most treasured possession.
But their attentions arenât only economical, they spoil you with homemade dinners at their place, movie night on their couch, and something moreâŚ
You lost count by now of how many times they get you alone and flirt with you, teasing you, watching you get flustered, chuckling at the way your breath falters when their fingers brush your skin or hair. Itâs like a dirty game, you are their dirty game. But you donât hate it. You know they both know what theyâre doing, but you love this secrecy, the way youâre their trophy in plain sight and yet a dirty secret they have to hide from each other. It makes you feel wanted, desperately wanted.
And soon enough, you find yourself playing that game, too.
You wear your best outfits when you pass by the University, skin-tight skirts or pants, and just as skimpy blouses or tops with the excuse to borrow books from the library and say hi. Your lips are tinted red for Mr. Suh when he asks you if you want to pass in his office to help him with some lectures, and brown for Mrs. Suh when you casually pass by her firm for lunch or after work. Your hair is always in different hairstyles until you start to stick with the ones you see they like the most. And slowly, you gain some confidence to flirt back.
Your remarks are subtle, and your gaze shies away when they hold eye contact and only giggle or smirk teasingly. But itâs something.
Or so you think.
One second, youâre confident, and the other you feel like youâre making the biggest mistake of your life. You start wondering if youâre pathetic in their eyes and are nothing more but a plaything for them to toy with and discharge when theyâll get tired of you. But nobody ever complimented you this much, calling you beautiful, caressing your face, loving the outfits you put together, and, most importantly, didnât make you feel dumb. So it feels impossible to pull away from them. Even when your father starts getting mad at you about it.
Heâs not dumb, and he has seen the way you and Mr. Suh sit in a corner and talk, he has seen that he greets you before anybody else âeven before himâ and he doesnât like it.
âJohnny and Aaliyah have a beautiful relationship,â he starts, scolding you, âdonât try to screw it up, youâre not half of her worth.â
And thatâs the first time you cry at night about it. You donât want to listen to him, but you canât help but question why they would choose you. Even if itâs just a game, even if it means nothing, you canât find a reason why. You donât know who started this first, but itâs not like it would be any different, theyâre both hot, smart, talented and successful, and your father is right, youâre not half of her, or his, worth.
Yet, you canât let it go.
If you know their townhouse by heart, you canât say the same for their holiday house. Itâs your first time being there after they invited you to their getaway weekend. You didnât hesitate to say yes, pack your best things and leave.
You didnât want to wander around but they left you all alone and didnât show much of the house, so you took this opportunity to see a bit more.
The place is big; in the spacious hall, youâre met with the stairs once you enter, the big living room and on the right thereâs the kitchen with a grand island in the middle and the table in front of the wide window. Farther down the corridor thereâs a small bathroom and a room you couldnât open. Youâd like to go outside in the garden and chill next to the pool or under the porch, but itâs like upstairs is calling you.
On the first floor, there are the bedrooms and a studio. Your room âwell, the guest roomâ is at the end of the corridor with a big bathroom next to it, while their room is at the end of the stairs, or so you guess.
You donât want to pry, but curiosityâs got the best of you, especially after trying to open that room downstairs that wonât open. But you know you donât want to find the keys to that room when you enter their bedroom âyes, you do, but thatâs not the main thing.
Your lips part when you enter. Itâs bigger than yours, with white walls and wide windows that let the light shine in making it seem even bigger. The big bed is against the wall that faces the door, and right next to the windows, thereâs a small sitting room with a two-seat couch and two armchairs.
You should stop and donât step further but you donât listen to your brain.
On the wall in front of the bed, thereâs a fireplace and on top of it thereâs a television that takes half of the wall. At the sides, there are recessed shelves in the wall with books and elegant boxes, a lamp in front of it, and a lounge chair.
There are other lamps, all seem to be design pieces. Two long bedside tables that seem to be vanity desks of marble black. Some beautiful paintings are on the walls and you frown when you canât recognize the artist, but they picture women and nature and you find them mesmerizing.
Then your eyes are caught by a rectangular red box placed against the wall at the side of the bed, itâs bigger than the bench at the end of the bed, and something about it screams at you to open it.
You shouldnât, you feel like youâre invading their privacy âand well, you areâ but you donât stop.
You kneel in front of it, and a part of you hopes itâs locked somehow so that you can walk out of there and pretend nothing happened. But thereâs no lock or key, you just have to lift the lid to see whatâs inside.
Your lips part and a gasp comes out of your mouth when your eyes see whatâs inside. You freeze. Close it and leave. Your brain screams, but youâre stuck, eyes blinking as you try to make sure youâre not making it all up.
âOh my God,â you gasp, hand falling from the lid to shakily touch whatâs inside. There are other boxes but, for now, you donât care to open them and only grab what you can see. Handcuffs, blindfolds, what seem to be whips but they all have different shapes and you donât get the differences, ropes and other items you canât name. The closed boxes have labels on them, lingerie, anal, vibrators, and dildos.
Your hands grab one, opening it, inspecting whatâs inside with surprise and curiosity, and then another, and another. To be honest, you donât know why you are so shocked, you own some toys âa vibrator and a small dildoâ but youâve seen much more than that, and it shouldnât be surprising that a couple like the Suhs have freaky, kinky sex. Yet, itâs overwhelming you.
You are so caught up looking into the box that you donât hear the door open and Aaliyah stand behind you with just a rope wrapped around her body.
âLooking for something?â
One of the boxes falls from your hand when Mr. Suhâs voice resonates in the room and you jump around in fear.
You mumble no sense, starting to panic while your eyes dart around the room for an escape. There would be many, the room is all windows and you could easily jump off the balcony to put an end to how embarrassed you feel right now, but you canât.
Their gazes are piercing you and pinning you down against the floor and a feeble âIâm sorry,â is all you can say before your throat goes completely dry.
They snicker, starting to walk over you and you take a step back, but almost fall into the box. You donât, not because your brain started to work again, but because Mrs. Suh has her arms wrapped around you to keep you from being bent in half into that.
âCareful, you donât want to hurt yourself,â she says, a veil of genuine concern and something else, a lot of something else, that you canât decipher.
âI told you she was curious,â Johnny says, talking to her once she lets you go after she makes sure you can stand on your feet.
âI â I donât know why I did that, Iâm sorry,â you mumble, looking down and torturing your hands, but the toys abandoned on the floor only make you look outside. âI thought you were out.â
âI was,â Johnny says, âwent buy something sweet for you. But it looks like youâll get something sweeter tonight.â
Your brain panics, trying to assimilate everything they said to you. âYou â you were home the entire time?â
She smirks. âDidnât hear the water running?â
You sigh defeated, pressing your lips together and shaking your head.
Johnny chuckles before kneeling and talking to you again, âYouâre lucky we didnât want to use these on you tonight, Iâm not really in the mood to clean them all up,â he says as he puts the dildos back in the box and set it aside, outside of the container so he remembers to clean them.
âOn â on me?â You mumble still struggling to breathe.
Aaliyah hums. âAll this teasing has to go somewhere, right?â
âI â IâŚâ You â You⌠you wished this so much that now that is happening you donât know how to feel anymore.
âYou donât want us?â Johnny asks with genuine care and your eyes widen, terrified they will get the wrong idea.
âNo, I do, I do, but I donât want to â I⌠I promise Iâm not weird, I donât even know why I came here, or why I opened that, itâs just so eye-catching, itâs red and nothing in this room is red, andâŚâ
Your rant gets interrupted by two lips on yours. You donât know who it is at first, eyes closed and brain and heart going off like sirens, running around with their non-existent hands in the air. But then an arm wraps around you and pulls you close, and you realize itâs her. Itâs her soft yet firm touch, itâs her body against yours.
And then youâre trapped again, Johnny is behind you, and you feel small and powerless.
âWeâre not mad at you, honey,â he says, fingers running against your neck as he moves your hair back, âweâre kinda glad you snooped around, we werenât really sure how to initiate this.â
âOh,â you gasp. âBut Iâm not weird, Iâm not a stalker, I promise.â
âWe know,â she stops you again, chuckling, âmaybe you wanted to get caught. Johnny called your name when he was downstairs, you didnât hear him?â
Your lips spread partially as you try to remember but youâre sure you didnât hear his voice or the shower. âNo, I⌠I think I was too caught in⌠into⌠wellâŚâ
They snicker.
âNaughty girl,â she mocks, gently cupping your chin. âFound something interesting?â
âUhm, noâŚâ
âNo?â Johnny asks and you feel something against your bare thighs âwearing shorts was a bad idea. It has fringes and it tickles. âNot even this?â
You look down and see the black flogger in his hands and you gulp. âI never tried any of these before⌠Iâm not even sure how some of these things can bring pleasure.â
Aaliyah chuckles, shaking her head. âOh, babydoll, youâd be surprised.â
âYou want to tie me?â You ask innocently and they laugh.
âNah, seems a bit cruel for our first time, donât you think?â Johnny says, hands wrapping around your stomach.
First time? There will be another one? You think but you donât ask. You probably already look depraved enough to their eyes, you donât want to make it worse.
âSo, want to have fun with us?â
âYeahâŚâ
âHesitating?â She questions, caressing your cheek to soothe you but her touch only makes your body buzz in excitation.
âNo, I still donât get why you would want me,â you whisper, diverting your gaze.
âHave you taken a look in the mirror?â He says, big hands caressing your waist and lips brushing against your neck.
You shake your head. âI still think I donât fit between youâŚâ
She grabs your chin, lifting your head. âThen why donât you stop thinking tonight, mhh? Weâll give you a reason to believe why you do fit, instead?â Her hands grab yours and she places them on the tie of her robe, if your fingers move and you let it fall to the ground the whole night will bloom. The consequences could be tragic, tomorrow could be the worst day of your life, but tonight might be the best one.
You donât hesitate anymore; youâre curious, youâre needy, and you badly want to be pressed between them and feel their skin against yours, so your fingers dance on the tie and pull the robe open.
Your lips part to let out a gasp when her naked body unreveals to your eyes, and you get lost in it. Your eyes move up and down, taking in her perky, round boobs, her darker nipples hardening at the cool air of the room, and then they go down, to her toned stomach you have already seen before until they reach her soft hips, you bite your lips when your eyes fall between her legs, perfectly trimmed black hair covering her most intimate part, and lastly on her soft thighs and long legs.
âYouâre beautiful,â you breathe out, feeling you could collapse just from the view, and you start wondering if you can take Johnny too.
Her lips lift in a smile and her hands wander on your body where her husbandâs hands are leaving your body untouched. You press your lips together to donât moan already, it would be so humiliating to do so, but itâs almost as if they know.
âDonât hold back,â Johnny whispers against your ear, shivers running down your spine. âWe take pride in what we do, and want to hear you.â
You hum, nodding fast before you feel dizzy when he pushes your shorts down, his body lowering to accompany them on the floor, his hot breath hitting your exposed skin before his lips leave kisses on your thighs and ass.
Aaliyah is busy taking care of your top, lifting your arms to reveal your bare chest. Your first instinct is to cover yourself, but she stops you with a stern look and a âDonât.â Her voice is sultry, sweet like honey and intoxicating, and you can only obey. âItâs not fair when Iâm so bare at your eyes, donât you think so?â
âYes,â you manage to breathe out, and then turn your head to stare at Johnny, the only one whoâs completely covered. You donât say anything, but your eyes speak louder than any word. Youâre basically imploring him to show himself to you, your eagerness is burning out of you, yet he mocks you with a smirk and then a scoff.
âLater, honey,â he chuckles, shaking his head. âDonât be greedy. Too much on your plate, then you canât chew.â
His wife snickers, pushing him back from you. âFollow me,â she says, giving you a reassuring smile before turning around and walking toward the bed.
You hesitate, looking back at Johnny, asking his permission, and when he nods, you still feel stuck there. You need a light push from him to start moving your feet and follow her on the Wyoming king bed.
âI didnât think you would be so shy, doll,â she points out, watching you hesitantly climb on the bed and crawl to her.
âSheâs not,â Johnny replies for you, âsheâs just playing with us.â
You stop in your tracks, looking back at him, mumbling to come up with a reply. But you stop thinking when her chest presses against your back and she turns your head to kiss you. Her hand reaches out to call Johnny to join you, but you donât think about him until you feel the bed bend with his weight and then his hands on your thighs.
âOr maybe she just needs to ease into us,â she suggests. You catch sheâs telling him something, itâs a quick conversation with eyes and mouthed words; you donât get it, but you donât care to get it.
You trust them. And you like the thrill of being at their mercy with no idea of what they truly want to do with you.
So, you let them. You let them move you, shifting around you as their hands gently push you flat against the bed and their lips start tracing your shivering skin. You hate that Johnny is still dressed but that thought quickly leaves your mind âor better, doesnât annoy you that much anymoreâ when his fingers hook on the band of your panties and pull them off.
You squirm, hiding your face against Aaliyahâs arms but theyâre quick at reassuring you.
âStop hiding away,â Johnny says, âyouâre beautiful, honey.â
But your confidence itâs not the problem. Youâve never been the centre of attention, you never had two pairs of eyes, lips, and hands on you. You donât know how to cope with all of this.
You gasp when her lips wrap around your hard nipple and she starts sucking. And you canât control your hips when his hands brush against the apex of your thighs before lingering over your sensitive pussy.
âCan I taste you?â Johnny asks, softly caressing your skin.
âYes, you can.â Youâre already short on air as you watch him lower his head, his eyes intensely staring straight into yours, making you feel so small and yet so safe.
Your legs go weak as soon as his plump lips touch your sensitive clit, heâs only leaving delicate kisses on you and small kitten licks but thatâs not the only stimulation youâre receiving, Aaliyahâs mouth and fingers lick and pinch on your sensitive nipples are not helping you calm down.
âOh my god,â you curse, rolling your head back when he starts eating you out for real. Tongue working with precision from your leaking slit to your throbbing clit, not leaving a patch untouched. His hold on you is firm, big hands keeping you spread, massaging your skin to help you relax even more, but with no room for movement.Â
âLook at you,â she teases, pulling away from your boob to pay attention to your face, âso wrecked and we barely even started. You love the way my husband is eating you out?â
Your eyes open to meet hers, and you regret it right away, the intensity of her gaze making you feel something youâve never felt before. Sure, she carried around an intimidating vibe, but that kind of aura disappeared as the months passed and you grew closer, but this, this is different. She is dominant and firm, yet somehow you can always find that veil of care that characterized her.
You try to answer, afraid not receiving a verbal response will disappoint her, but your throat lets out an embarrassing whimper followed by a broken moan.
She snickers, shaking her head, and caressing your cheeks so gently it feels like sheâs mocking you. âI know, doll, I know, heâs good with his mouth.â
You cry out in embarrassment but your head rolls back when Johnny sucks harshly on your clit and his hands move down to keep your pussy spread.
âTaste so good,â he mumbles pressed against your skin, the vibrations driving you insane. âSo wet for us, you wanted this so bad, didnât you? Our desperate toy, we made you wait for so long.â
Youâd love to scream that yes, this took too long, but nothing comes out of your mouth. You somehow find the strength to look up, much with the help of Aaliyah who places an arm under your head for support, and you feel your stomach tighten up at the view.
Johnny looks like a starving man, messily lapping at your aching pussy, devouring you with his face buried between your legs, nose pressed against your mound. Heâs so caught up he probably doesnât even realize he tugs you closer when his arms wrap around your thighs.
Your eyes shut down and for a moment the image of the usual him crosses your mind. Thereâs nothing of the composed, elegant, and polite man you know, that man that your father loves so much, the same man that if he saw him right now, would have a heart attack. But you quickly push him out of your mind. You have no other choice when Aaliyahâs fingers add to the mess between your legs, and you bite your lips so hard you almost bleed.
âToo much,â you cry out, looking for mercy in her eyes when she draws them from her husband and your cunt to your face.
âToo much?â She coos with a condescending tone. âYouâre bucking your hips against his face and want me to believe itâs too much?â
You groan loudly, giving up as your head falls against the mattress again. Her arm is not there anymore as sheâs using it to support her body to tease you, and your neck has no more strength to watch him have the time of his life between your thighs.
But youâre not the only one groaning; Johnnyâs moaning too, getting drunk in your juices and falling into madness as he tries to ease the painful boner in his tight jeans, grinding against the mattress for comfort.
âYouâre so hot youâre making him hump the mattress, babydoll,â she points out. âThatâs the effect you have on him. Still doubt youâre not enough?â
You donât, not right now, you donât want to think about it. Still, you shake your head, earning a soft, pleased smile and a âGood girl.â
It makes your stomach tighten, your toes curl, and your hands clench around the sheets. âJohnny,â you whisper, keeping your mouth parted as you try to let more air in, itâs a beg for release but you canât find the words to let it all out.
The way you moan his name, so shyly, so weakly, a bit for the pleasure, a bit because you feel like it doesnât belong to you âGod if he finds it endearing the way you still call them Mr. and Mrs. Suh sometimesâ makes his heart pound and his dick ache. Youâre so fragile in their hands, right now, in his. He had wished to have you like this for so long; since his wife first brought you up and he started to look at you in a different light. Every time you spoke your mind during dinners, coming up with something that was too smart for your father to comprehend until he proposed the same point of view, only changing a few things. You deserved to be lifted on the table and eaten out like this. And the more you two talked, or your hands brushed timidly, the more he felt addicted. He couldnât stop thinking of you.
And that was crazy, because the only woman he ever had was his wife, and never he wouldâve imagined he could feel so attracted to someone that wasnât her. And yet, the three of you are here, in the same bed, in the same mess.
When you call out his name again, he snaps out of his thoughts and looks up at you, the eye contact makes your head spin and you hold onto Aaliyahâs wrists. You feel like the orgasm will make you fly away, but before that, Johnny will kill you with just one look.
âPlease,â you cry out, begging to be spared, or maybe not, maybe begging to be ended, begging for the release, begging to reach the best orgasm of your life.
âLet go, honey, come in my mouth,â his deep, sultry voice is the final strike that sends you over the edge. Body convulsing in his hold as he keeps you down and keeps sucking and licking you, eagerly swallowing your sweet cum, and moaning vulgarly against your burning hot skin.
You feel dizzy and high, and your body slumps against the soft mattress when your first orgasm ends.
âWant to see you,â you cry out, trying to lift your body and reach for him, but your limbs quickly give up.
Aaliyah chuckles, and you turn to face her. âWe need to work on your stamina.â
You pout as you justify yourself, âIt was too good, and I havenât come like this in â well, never.â
Johnny chuckles, smirking proudly before he stands up at the edge of the bed. âWant to see me, honey?â
You nod with enthusiasm, biting your lips as your heart thuds in excitement. Your eyes lock with his fingers that are moving way too slow on their way to unbutton the shirt. But after what feels like an eternity, the blouse meets the floor, leaving uncovered his toned chest, arms and beautiful tattoos adorning the skin of his shoulder. But itâs not like you havenât seen that before.
âWhat?â You scream annoyed when she covers your view, standing on her knees between you and her husband, giggling at your disappointment.
âHe needs a hand, baby,â she chuckles and you huff again. Of course, they would fuck with you some more.
Every sound drives you more insane; you bite the inside of your cheek when you hear the belt open, and your heels tap against the mattress when the zip comes down, lastly, you groan in disbelief when you hear his pants and belt hit the floor.
âPlease,â you whine, closed fists slapping against the bed.
âFine, greedy little thing,â Johnny chuckles, and so does she as they finally give you what you want.
Your eyes and lips widen, and you gulp. âOh⌠wowâŚâ
They laugh, itâs a soft sound that creates a beautiful harmony, and even if theyâre making fun of you, it warms your heart. The next thing they do is crawl to you to kiss you.
It starts with a soft peck on your lips, their mouths on yours meeting almost shyly, and then it gets heated, teeth and tongue clashing together as all of you try to have a taste of each other.
âDonât worry, you can take it,â she reassures, kissing your lips, hands travelling down your stomach until it reaches your throbbing clit and starts moving in circles, making you gasp against their lips.
âI donât think I can,â you mumble, glossy eyes looking into his first and then moving to hers. âMaybe you should.â
âOh, I do, trust me,â she replies, smirking before kissing your neck.
âTonight is about you,â Johnny reminds you, doing the same as sheâs doing but on the other side. âIt will fit.â
âMhh,â you mumble, feeling weak and overwhelmed.Â
âLet me make sure it will fit,â she sings happily, now taking the spot between your legs.
You moan against Johnnyâs mouth when her finger pushes inside you, humming in delight as she feels how wet you are. You canât see her, eyes closed as you get lost in the kiss, but just her presence is enough to make you tremble.
âLook at you, itâs so easy to turn you into a puddle,â she teases, watching as you can barely kiss Johnny back. Something about the kiss you and her husband are sharing makes her head spin. Thereâs something about you, something new, something theyâve never had before. Youâre so delicate, like a flower, and your petals fall perfectly between them. Just like right now, sheâs sure thereâs nothing in your brain, and yet your lips follow Johnnyâs, messily meeting him in that slow, yet passionate kiss.
Your body reacts so nicely to their hands running on your skin, cupping and groping at your soft boobs to stimulate you everywhere as she works the second finger inside of you. They are experts at what theyâre doing, sending shivers all over your body and pushing you further down into that haze.
âYouâre taking my fingers so well, youâre so eager to feel Johnny inside, arenât you?â
You mumble a reply as you finally pull away from Johnny, a thread of spit still connecting your lips, but you donât notice until he breaks it off. âWant to feel him.â
They snicker, and then their lips are on you; Johnnyâs busy leaving pecks on your neck before he pays attention to your nipples, and Aaliyah is focused on kissing your inner thigh and tummy as her fingers still curl inside of you.
âI donât think youâre ready, yet, pretty girl,â she hums, curling the tips up and hitting your sensitive spot. That action makes your hips buck from the mattress and causes a louder moan to slip through your tortured plump lips. âSo wet, dripping all over my fingers. I bet you taste so good, maybe Iâll get a taste one day, uhm?â
You squeeze your eyes, uselessly trying to calm your breath, itâs pathetic how fast your chest is moving in erratic movements, and how your hips squirm to search for more, even if one of their hands is on your stomach to keep you in place. You donât reply but you internally scream that yes, you want her. You want to feel her soft, full lips on you, you wonder if sheâs eager like Johnny or more meticolous, if she moans loudly or keeps quiet. You donât know, but the mere idea makes a growl roll from your lips.
âSheâs good with her fingers, isnât she?â Johnnyâs deep voice hits your ear, and you feel your body melt. Your head moves quickly to agree as you turn to the side to face him. Heâs staring at you with a sly smirk on his face and before you can stop him, you feel his long fingers on your clit. You bite back a moan and try to plead with your eyes but itâs useless. Neither of them wants to stop.
âWhat, princess? We have to make sure youâre ready to take my dick,â he whispers, shushing your senseless sounds with a kiss.
You bite his lips by mistake when she pushes a third finger inside, eyes wide both in surprise and in a silent apology to Johnny.
âToo much,â you cry out.
But she tsks, shaking her head. âYou have to be all stretched out for him, doll. You donât want to break, do you?â
You shake your head before it rolls back, and your face contorts more. You donât want to break but you feel like you might explode from this alone. Sheâs incredibly skilled in what sheâs doing, itâs like her fingers are pumping and curling following the rhythm of a melody only she can hear, they hit you deep and fast, not giving you time to recover from each profound push.
âJust a few pumps and then heâll fuck you exactly like you want,â she encourages you, her dark brown eyes looking softly at you, curling up in a sweet smile.
It takes you less than a few pumps to come undone, you donât even see the orgasm coming when it washes over you, knocking air out of your lungs. Itâs her two fingers pumping into you, curling and scissoring, after she pulled the third out to move faster, itâs Johnnyâs thumb on your clit, flicking it swiftly, and his lips on your nipple, sucking harshly. But mostly, itâs them, the warmth of their bodies wrapping around you, intoxicating you like a drug that takes its sweet time to kick in.
Your body shakes, trapped between the mattress and their big bodies, and you feel like the room is spinning around you.
âYou come so easily,â she mocks, pulling her fingers out once sheâs sure youâre done, and slapping your clit, making you hiss.
Easily. If that was nothing to herâŚ
âNaughty girl,â Johnny scoffs, pulling away from you and you whine when their hot bodies are not on you anymore.
You sigh, thinking since when youâre so pathetic and needy? You truly canât last more than ten seconds without having them all over you?
âIf you were ours that wouldnât have gone unpunished,â he says, settling between your legs and spreading them apart. You barely noticed them moving around, already too far gone to be aware of what is going on around you. His intense gaze makes you shiver and more cum oozes out of your already messy, wet cunt. Johnny takes a deep breath, getting lost in the sight of you, your face is wrecked, your lips parted, your eyes watery, your boobs are heaving, and your hips are moving around, pleading him to fuck you. âFuck, youâre so beautiful, honey.â
The compliment makes your heart swell and you weakly smile back at him.
âCome on, fuck her already,â Aaliyah encourages him, pushing his hips closer as she stands at his side, âshe deserves it.â
You gasp under your breath when his hands wrap around the back of your knees and, with a strong tug, he pulls your body against his, the tip of his dick slapping against your core. He moves one hand down to grab the base and pushes his cock against your slit, it feels like forever as he rubs his leaking tip against your clit and every now and then pushes against your opening thatâs fluttering, begging him to fill you up already.
âJohnny,â Aaliyah scolds sternly, looking at him up and down, and her dominance at the moment makes you shiver and moan, shamelessly. You try to close your legs to hide the effect it had on you but they both push them open, and somehow, the way theyâre not paying attention to you, eyes locked into each others, and still have you under control, makes you whine even louder. âStop teasing her,â she orders, cupping his chin and pulling him closer. âDonât you see how badly she wants you? Dripping on the sheets like a kitten in heat?â
You frown at her comment even if well, sheâs right. Youâre sure youâve never been this wet your entire life.
âAs you wish, milady,â he jokes and in a second, heâs inside of you.
âFuck,â you scream at the stretch, even if he didnât bottom in, you still feel like you can barely breathe. âOh, shit.â
âDamn, honey, Iâm not even halfway in,â he comments, stopping and looking at you with a worried face.Â
âNo, Iâm fine, I was â too caught up,â too caught up in you two and I barely remember my name.
Aaliyah snickers, shaking her head. âYouâre so cute, doll,â she hums, caressing your thigh, âjust relax and take him all, uhm? Heâs going to fuck you so well,â she says before addressing her husband, âright, Johnny?â
Johnny nods, smirking playfully before sinking further until his entire length is in.
Your head rolls back while pleasure dissipates inside your body, he fills you perfectly, stretching you so nicely. You feared it was going to be more painful, but it feels so good, and the pairs of hands soothing your skin are helping you calm down.
Johnny pulls you closer, beginning to slowly move his hips, hissing under his breath while your walls flutter around him so nicely, your wet, warm hole welcoming him with ease now that youâre not tense anymore.
And then it happens, for the first time that night, they kiss. You bite your lips with force as your eyes bore holes in them. Their lips move on their own, doing what they have been doing for a life now, and their hands pull each other close. Youâve seen them in similar circumstances before, but this, this, is different. Johnny is kissing his wife while heâs buried deep inside of you, one hand on the small of her back, the other keeping you spread, her hand tangled in his long, brown locks and the other intertwined with yours at your side.
Everything is oddly romantic and erotic at the same time. Everything makes perfect sense and no sense at all. But itâs fine. Tonight, you donât want to think, you donât want to worry, you want to roll around in this mess of limbs and skin and feel. Feel alive and loved. Even if it might be an illusion.
âFuck, baby,â they moan when they pull apart, giggling at the way theyâre in sinch even if for different things. Their eyes are on you again and while Johnny praises how good you feel, she praises how well youâre taking him.
And your heart jumps around while a dumb, drunk-in-love smile plasters on your face. But it swiftly drops when she moves up again to whisper something in Johnnyâs ear. You try to study his expression, something flickers in his eyes, and they darken even more, you even feel his dick twitch inside of you, but you canât make out anything of what she says.
Then Johnnyâs hips come to an alt, and your throat dries.
âWe were thinking you got to come two times already,â he starts, licking his lips, âand while Iâm having fun with you, you will agree we kinda neglected Aaliyah, right?â
You nod quickly, eyes moving between the couple in swift motions.
âSo, what do you think about turning around and eating her out while I keep fucking you?â
Itâs like your brain sparks up and shuts down at the same time at his words. You nod eagerly, mumbling âyesâ while a small, fucked out smile creeps on your face.
âYou want me, baby?â She asks, voice slurring out of her lips like velvet.
âYes, please, want you so bad,â you reply, body buzzing in excitement as you take her body in.
You donât have time to complain when Johnny pulls out of you, he swiftly turns you around, strong arms moving you as if youâre nothing for him, and given all the weights he lifts at the gym, it is nothing. Your body moves on its own, ass perking up while your face lowers down, close to the soft, perfumed sheets but not enough that you canât use your lips.
And there she is, resting against the headboard with her legs spread right in front of your face. Her pussyâs dripping, clit throbbing in anticipation, and you envy how good she has been to hold it back for so long.
And even if your eyes are curious and sparkle with lust, she can sense your hesitation. âCome on, donât be shy,â she encourages you, one hand gently cupping the back of your head, massaging your scalp, âdonât tell me itâs your first time.â
Well⌠not exactly, but you werenât a pro at this either.
âOh, youâre always on the receiving end?â She snickers, looking down at you. Eyes piercing you, pinning you down in your place. She has this thing, itâs like magic, one look and youâre right where she wants you, how she wants you.
âMostlyâŚâ you admit shyly, looking down again.
âWell, time to change that,â she says before pushing you against her pussy.
Your lips move shily at first, itâs almost as if youâre testing the ground. Kitten licks are all you give her, licking up her sweet cum while your nose rubs against her clit. You breathe deep, getting lost in her aroma.
âFuck, baby, just like that,â she praises, hand still caressing you but not pressing you down. If it was somebody else âeven Johnnyâ she wouldnât have hesitated to do so, but with you, she wants to take it slow and guide you through it.
You moan against her when Johnny pushes in again, this time he doesnât wait before his hips start slamming against you, but heâs not going too fast. And the pleasure heâs fucking into you urges you to do better. You try to do what Johnny did to you before and every other person youâve been with, and be better than the other times youâve eaten pussy before.
âYes, pretty girl, focus on the clit,â she instructs you, moving her hand down to caress your neck, and when you comply, a deep guttural moan rips from her throat. She hums in delight and your heart flips with pride. âUse your tongue.â
You hesitately stick your pink muscle out and poke it at her entrance but she stops you with a click of her tongue, âNo, doll, up and down, come on, you can do it.â When your tongue starts doing that, licking her from the bottom of her entrance to the top, flicking your tip right under the hood of her clit, her legs shake and she pushes down a hiss. âSo, so good, babydoll.â
âShit, youâre so hot,â Johnny moans behind you, his hands holding tightly to your waist as he fucks you on his dick. He never imagined heâd be so turned on by this, but fuck, this is the dream. Seeing his wifeâs face while you pleasure her, hearing her moan because of somebody else mouth, especially yours, makes him feel something he never felt before.
âYouâre so good, doll. Such a fast learner, arenât you? So eager to please us. So eager to be a good girl for us,â she moans, her fingers inevitably clenching around the roots of your hair when you suck hard on her clit. You seem to have found your scheme, keeping her pussy spread while your tongue runs on her labia and then your lips wrap around her clit, swift flicks of your tongue and shy hands testing whatâs better.
You nod against her without pulling away, you could, but you donât want to. You want to get drunk in her juices, you want to feel her thighs clench around your head âeven if sheâs trying hard not to do soâ you want to hear her deep, intoxicating moans, you want her to pull your hair harder.
âYes, you are,â she coos, meeting your half-lidded eyes, pushing down a guttural moan when a lonely tear rolls down your cheek, âyouâre such a greedy little thing. One person itâs not enough for you, you need more. Is this enough or do you need even more, ugh? Bet youâd love it if we both fucked you at the same time.â Her condescending tone sends your brain into a spiral, you feel empty and yet overflowing, but you canât reply. Johnnyâs fucking you mercilessly now, big dick hitting you deep, striking all the right spots, and even if youâre giving something to her, you have zero control. Youâre at their mercy, small and powerless, flushed between their bodies as you somehow do something like a robot.
âLoving eating her pussy while I fuck you hard?â This time is Johnny the one teasing you, his voice deeper but he gives no sign of slowing down, even if the pleasure is getting to him, you know it from his grunts and the way his hips falter every now and then. âBet it feels so good to be muddy in our hands and have no worries in the world, right? Youâre perfect here, nobody to impress,â he moans, leaning closer, his lips brushing your ear while his body presses you closer against the bed, âno father to make happy. Just us. Honestly,â he groans, pulling back, squeezing your hips before driving all the way in with a decisive thrust, sending you forward, âheâd have a heart attack if he saw you like this.â
You whine, your laments muffled by Aaliyahâs body, and you feel like you could explode. Is this why you like being with them so much? Because the fact that they like you so much proves your father wrong? The very people that he worships are busy worshipping his daughter while he trashes her around. But you donât want to think of him, one, it could ruin your orgasm, two, you have them, and thatâs all that matters. And to be honest, you love being with them so much because they value you and appreciate you for who you truly are.
You pull away, letting your fingers take the place of your mouth, rubbing on her clit while you talk, âwant you, want more, please.â
âMore? Whatâs more than this?â Johnny asks, snickering.
âSit on my face?â You ask shily while you look up at her, cum and spit dripping down your chin, eyes glossy with tears.
She loses herself in the sight of you. Youâre perfect even if you look like a mess, even if your eyes roll back and your lips part open when Johnny hits your sweet spot another time. âOh⌠letâs not pull your luck too much tonight, hum?â
âBut I ââ
âBut you, nothing,â she shushes you up, two fingers on your mouth. âYouâre being so good, giving me pleasure while you take him so well. Just keep going.â Sheâd love to sit on your face, only being able to watch your eyes slowly blank as her hips roll against you, while your pretty hands wrap around her thighs as it slowly gets harder to breathe, but youâre not ready for that, yet.
You give up, starting where you stopped. But soon enough youâre whining again, âNo, please, please, Sir,â you cry out, looking back to meet Johnnyâs gaze for a split second.
He seems a bit startled by the way you address him, but he quickly shakes the surprise off to tease you with a condescending tone. âWhatâs wrong, honey? I thought you wanted more?â The pout that accompanies his words makes your stomach twist in a knot. You did want more, but the more was being smashed underneath them, not having his skilled fingers rub quick circles on your over-sensitive clit.
âI â I donât want to come again,â you cry out.
âOh, you wonât,â she speaks instead. âDonât get too greedy and take it,â she orders, cupping your chin before pushing you between her legs again. Her patience could only last this long before she would snap.
âRight, because you can take it, right?â Johnny asks, tilting his head to get a peak of your flustered face. Youâre burning up, sweat pearling your skin, the shorter hair sticking to your forehead, eyes blinking out tears of pleasure, and body squirming while you try so hard to keep focus on the only thing you have to do.
You doubt you can, but you still nod, moans getting choked up in your throat and against her cunt as you try to use your tongue and mouth the best you can even if control is slipping out of you more and more.
Fighting the orgasm is probably worse than keeping focus. Your stomach is upside down, and you feel all your nerves tense up, every single touch makes you jolt up and you know your throat will be sore by the end of the night for all the moans youâre letting out.
And you slip, eyes closing and mouth getting lazy as your body limply gets slammed between them.
âHey,â youâre startled when her palm meets your face in quick, light slaps to wake you up, âdonât you fucking dare,â itâs the only warning that slips from her mouth, so sternly it should make you obey on the spot, but it only makes it harder for you to hold back. âPut that mouth to good use, come on.â
You donât have a choice ânot that you would want to do anything elseâ when she forces your face down again, this time grinding her hips against you to help you out, or honestly, to fuck herself against you because youâre not doing so much anymore.
She scoffs, âYouâre being so good for Johnny, bet your pussy is sucking him in so well, dripping down to his balls and clenching tight, you canât do one thing for me?â
You gasp for air when she yanks you back by the end of your hair, letting you breathe again, watching the tears fall freely from your pretty eyes. Your lashes are clumped together, and some mascara stained your cheeks; so, so pretty, she could stare at you forever.
âI can. I â I promise, Iâll be your good girl, Iâll give you what you want, fuck,â you mumble, words tangling on your tongue.
Youâre so fucked out that spit is dripping down your chin, mixing with her cum, and she canât fight the urge to smear it on your face.
Aaliyah could come by that sight only. To think when she first saw you were shily standing in a corner, trying to have less attention possible on you, stuttering your words at the speech your father made you hold, and almost fell down the stage. And now, youâre a mess in their bed, far away from home after you followed them blindly.
âGood, then use your fingers, come on,â she orders, biting her lips as you struggle to push your body up to finger her. This is exciting, with Johnny it had always been a fight for dominance, but with you, everything works perfectly, you fit between them with ease.
Johnnyâs hands help you stand up, but he canât deny how hot he finds the way you canât control your body. He wishes he could see your face, you must be so pretty all messed up, but heâll use his imagination.
âCome on, honey, fuck her, she took such good care of you,â Johnny encourages you, and thatâs all you need to push two fingers inside of her. Her warm walls welcome you with ease, cum coating them until it drips down on your wrist.
Aaliyahâs face twists in an expression of pleasure as soon as you start curling your fingers. Youâre definitely better with them than you are with your mouth, but itâs fine, there will be time to practice if you ever want to stick around.
âGood girl,â she praises, caressing your cheek gently before pulling you in a kiss. Doing so, Johnny slips out of you, and you whine at the loss, but soon enough heâs fucking into you again.
âWonât â wonât last long,â you whimper, crying more as you feel heavier.
Johnny hums, pushing you down again and you lazily go back to lapping on her pussy while your fingers keep moving.
âCome here,â you hear him say, but heâs not talking to you. You canât see, but you know theyâre kissing because you feel smaller and more trapped as their bodies get closer, and then the wet sounds of their lips hit your ears. Their moans mix in their mouth, and you can feel the desperation theyâre sharing as their teeth clash together.
You want to kiss them too, but you have other things to worry about, like the orgasm you canât hold in anymore.
âWant to come, please,â you beg, tears adding to the mess between her legs as you try to gasp for more air.
They pull away from the kiss, bringing their attention to you another time.
âYou want to come?â You nod swiftly. Sheâs sure youâre not doing it on purpose but the way your big eyes are looking up at her and your lips tremble, make her heart warm up. Youâre so precious. âThen donât stop fucking me,â she orders, voice low that causes your stomach to twist again. âDonât stop being a perfect, little, mindless fuckdoll for us.â
Johnny growls, rolling his head back, âFuck, stop talking to her like that, sheâs squeezing me.â
Aaliyah chuckles darkly, sweetly mockingly caressing your wet cheeks. âYou want me to stop talking to her because you canât handle a sweet pussy sucking you in?â
He rolls his eyes and throws his head back, scoffing at her comment.
âItâs not my fault she likes it when I talk down to her,â she coos, looking at him but her words hit you deep. Itâs so humiliating the way theyâre talking about you as if youâre not here, and yet, it only makes you wetter. âI could do so much more, but I doubt she can take it.â
I can. You scream, but it stays inside your brain, no words can come out of your mouth anymore.
They both giggle at your broken moan that comes out as a reply.
âNo thoughts left in that little mind of yours, uhm?â Johnny teases, his fingers playing with your nipples making you cry out more.
Your head is abandoned on her thigh, drool dripping out of the corner of your lips while your fingers pump in and out in tired, messy movements. Youâre so far gone that she has to help you fuck her by guiding your wrist.
âExcept how good it feels to be surrounded by us. You love it when we trap you between us and make you feel small, donât you? Bet youâd love it even more if I fucked your mouth with a toy while he fucked your pussy, or maybe the other way around.â
You yelp when someone smacks your ass, you donât care to figure out if itâs him or her. It doesnât matter, it only adds to the pleasure and dizziness.
âOr maybe we could each take a hole and stuff you til you break,â Johnny giggles lowly. âYour tight ass and pussy spread by us.â
âPlease,â you cry out. Please make me come and please do it. Please fuck me at the same time, from both ends and until Iâm nothing between you. But it stays inside, they get it anyway, like they get all of you.
âCâmere,â Johnny chuckles as he manoeuvres you, lifting your body and pushing you closer to his wife. Youâre kneeling now, body slumped against hers while he presses you flat, your fingers still moving inside of her while you moan in the crook of her neck. It feels warm, almost romantic, and you feel so small.Â
The hand that is not helping you fuck her, wraps around your waist and starts rubbing circles on your burning hot skin, meeting Johnnyâs that doing the same.
âLook at you, doll, youâve been so good. What do you say, John, should she come?â Aaliyahâs voice is particularly sweet, reaching your ear like a faint melody and you feel farther and farther from your body.
âI think she deserves it,â Johnny replies, kissing your neck to distract you from his hand slipping down to your clit.
Your teeth sink into her skin, making her hiss, not in pain but most in surprise, and your face wets even more while a loud sob rips from your throat.
âCome on, princess,â she whispers close to you, leaving pecks on top of your head, âbe a good girl and come with us.â
You donât let them tell you twice when their pace fastens and all the stimuli get to your head one last time. This orgasm is like an explosion that leaves you trembling between their bodies, whimpering and moaning as the violent waves shock you to the core.
âFuck, so fucking tight,â Johnny murmurs under his breath, hips slamming messily against your ass as he chases his orgasm. Heâs caught up in your face before his eyes fall on his wifeâs pussy, you stopped fucking her and sheâs trying to rub her fingers on her clit, if you werenât so far gone, brain mush in your skull, she wouldâve said something, but she knows is no use now.
Youâre collapsed on her body when your eyes trail between her legs, watching in awe as Johnnyâs fingers fuck her fast and his thumb rubs her clit as he keeps pouding into you. Their moans are louder as they approach their release and her head falls against the board of the bed while her hands clench around your waist to hold onto something.
And you come again. An unexpected fourth orgasm washes over you, ass arching up and nails sinking into her thigh as you feel as life is being sucked away from you, and thatâs what pushes them over the edge, your soft, broken whimpers mixing with theirs and your low mumbles of their names, itâs not Mr. and Mrs. Suh, is Johnny and Aaliyah now, only for you.
More curses fill the air before everything comes to a stop, Johnnyâs body falling on yours for a second before he forces himself to pull out and roll to the side.
âHey, itâs alright, itâs alright. Come here,â she whispers, soothing you as she pulls your body closer, hugging you and caressing your back and hair. Youâre still shaking and crying, and your hands wrap quickly around her. âYouâre fine, weâre here. Itâs over.â
Soon after you feel Johnnyâs hands too, and then his soothing words. âYouâve been so good, princess. Was it fun?â
His question is left unanswered, and they understand it will take you a while to start talking again. So they keep whispering sweet words to your ears while their hands calm you down with gentle touches. You donât remember how long it takes before you fall into a deep slumber, but you know you feel a sense of peace you never felt before.
When you wake up, the clock hits midnight, youâre alone in the bed but youâre cleaned up and youâre dressed in a white shirt that reaches your thighs.
Somehow your legs carry your body out of the room and down the stairs where you take a sigh of relief seeing them laughing as they sit at the table. Theyâre dressed again, Johnnyâs hair is brushed in its place, and her braids are pulled up in a bun again, they look as composed as usual but more familiar.
âHey, youâre up?â Johnny is the first one who sees you and welcomes you with a sweet smile. Â
âWe were starving. We wanted you to eat but you fell asleep, and for how intense it was we figured you were going to sleep until morning,â Aaliyah explains, moving a stool so you could sit between them, tapping on the seat to signal you to reach them.
You push your feet forward, legs wobbly and heart still racing, but this time is not the orgasm. Youâre still lost in the haze, but now youâre fully aware of what happened, and you donât know how to act in the aftermath.
âAre you alright? You stopped talking, it worried us a bit,â she says, lifting her hand to caress your nape after she tucked your hair behind your ear.
You nod, shoulders dropping as the tension disappears at her touch. âIâm fine. I guess it was a lot, it never happened before.â
Johnny comes back to you with a glass of water and some bowls with different food, leaving you a choice between fruits, something sweet, and something salty.
âThanks,â you reply, grabbing the glass and gulping it in one go. âHonestly, Iâm not really hungry,â you say, eyes diverting their gazes, thereâs still a bit of worry behind them and youâre not used to people caring so much for you, especially after sex. You donât think you ever saw a one-night-stand the morning after, but not even your exes cared much about how you felt after sex.
âNo? Do you need something else?â Johnny asks, a caring tone filling his words, and the look in his eyes is different than all the other times before.
You look around, shaking your head, your throat is dry again and from the corner of your eyes, you see her filling the glass again. You smile shyly before drinking it. âI⌠I donât want to sleep alone,â you confess, biting your lips and playing with the hem of the glass in your hands.
They smile, hands cupping yours before holding tight. âWe had no intention of leaving you alone,â they say at the same time, making you smile.
âA bit paranoid, arenât you?â Johnny jokes while Aaliyah leaves to put the food back in its place. You might be awake but itâs clear as daylight that youâre still tired and want to sleep.
âMhh,â you mumble. Your eyes lift to look at Johnny and you smile. He looks beautiful, the faint silver light of the moonlight paiting his cheekbones and hair.
âAnd still not very talkative,â she adds when she comes back, a soft look in her eyes. âCome on, thereâs no need to talk, letâs get you to bed.â She stretches a hand out and you quickly grab it, jumping off the chair but regretting it when your legs make it known theyâre not back just yet.
You gasp when two arms wrap around you and lift you up, and soon youâre met with Johnnyâs eyes. You smile at him before locking eyes with her whoâs following behind and quickly is at your side.
âThanks,â you whisper because heâs carrying you but mostly, for the night you spent. You decide you will worry tomorrow, for now, you feel full, they made you feel wanted, and dare to say, even loved. Itâs all that matters.
âYou have to be grateful, he stopped carrying me upstairs a long time ago,â she jokes and Johnny scoffs, âLiar.â
And soon the three of you are in the bed again, the dirty duvet is not on the mattress anymore and a thinner blanket covers you. Youâre in the middle, pressed between their bodies while they leave kisses on your face, and whisper sweet words to you, their hands intertwined on your stomach while their thumbs rub small circles on your skin.
And as sleep takes over you again, you think that thereâs no other place youâd rather be, if not between them.
TAGLIST: @shiningnono ; @yasmin-uc ; @heystaystray ; @calibabii21 ; @itsyagirll ; @foxydumps ; @evepsycheandbluebirdswife ; @kundann | general taglist: @froggyforyoongi , @wingsss45 ; @tddyhyck ; @technologyculturedneo
Š neowinestaindress; all rights reserved. do NOT repost, modify, or translate any work from this blog on any other platform and claim it as yours. you can find my works on ao3 (neowinestaindress) and wattpad (winestaintedress_; currently inactive).
#nct fanfiction#johnny smut#johnny suh smut#johnny scenarios#johnny seo smut#johnny hard hours#johnny hard thoughts#mxfxf#bisexual reader#nct x black reader#nct 127 smut#nct smut#nct dilf
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Of Bartenders and Bodyguards
Ellie Williams x Fem!Reader x Abby Anderson
SYNOPSIS: After a disaster goes down at the bar the night before Thanksgiving, Abby and Ellie come to your rescue and the two quickly become all you can think about.
WARNINGS: Offensive words used (such as dyke, rape), mentions of sexual assault, alcohol, Ellie typical violence, polyamory, reader described as femme
WORD COUNT: 4.8K
A/N: You guys have been waiting for this one to come back. So here's this, and I'm currently working on a part 2, so look out for that!
Dividers made by @cafekitsune
The night started out as any other night.
Prep for service, make ordered drinks, clean up after, check IDs to make sure the bouncer at the door didnât overlook anything, and stay vigilant in order to not let anything bad happen in the club. After doing this for 3 years, you could say she was a bit of an expert on spotting bullshit and diffusing chaos. Sheâs seen it all and dealt with it all.
âReady for tonight?â The auburn-haired bartender glanced up from the countertop, pausing her knife strokes in cutting up various fruits she knew that she would need for the many cocktails she would make that evening. Leaning on the freshly wiped down countertop, the tall and muscular blonde woman wearing that freshly ironed button-up black collared shirt with the sleeves rolled up just under her elbows and the matching black dress pants. Her hair was pulled back in that same braid she almost always had, and those black fingerless gloves that the bartender had a massive thing for all the time.
âPsssh,â The bartender smirked, handing the headset over from under the countertop and watching the blonde hook it up to her ear. âIâm a professional, always.â
âTry not to threaten anyone tonight, Ellie?â
âIâm good, Abby. 100 percent. The gun will stay under the counter, I promise.â
Abby smirked before she watched Ellie offer her a glass from under the countertop. Before Abby could accept it, she raised a brow and smelled the liquid in the glass. âJust seltzer, right?â
âDude, Iâm not trying to get fuckinâ fired tonight,â Ellie began placing several bottles underneath the bar and folded up some of the towels under the counter, lining the edge of her station. She looked at the clock and saw it was 8:47 PM. Only a little while longer until the doors opened up.
Abby quickly downed said seltzer and left the glass on the countertop, giving Ellie a small wink before she took her own place at the front of the club to watch everything that was going on. All of the workers were bustling around to get ready for tonightâs service. It was bound to be insane; it was something that the service industry called Black Wednesday. An influx of out-of-towners would be flooding inside the day before Thanksgiving and the max capacity would be reached in a matter of an hour.
When the clock struck 9, patrons began to flood in almost uncontrollably. Abby was her usual broody self, standing in the corner, prepared to throw someone out in a momentâs notice, watching over everything like some gargoyle on the rooftop of a chapel.
Her arms were crossed, accentuating those gorgeous muscles in that shirt as the hours carried on until almost midnight. She had thrown out several individuals so far, and Ellie had been true to her word; the pistol under the counter for emergencies had stayed strapped to the wood, the safety on, but preloaded and ready to use just in case. Hopefully it wouldnât be like it was on Halloween when Ellie genuinely had to threaten someone before they jumped over the counter.
The night had been going smoothly so far⌠So far.
The next flood of customers came in, and Abby had seen many individuals enter the bar that night⌠sheâs seen so many girls come in, wearing the shortest skirts and the tightest dresses known to mankind, and she didnât ever bat an eye⌠Until she saw you.
When you entered the club, her heart skipped and she openly gaped. She had never seen anybody quite like you before⌠A wine-colored blouse with off-shoulder bell sleeves down to your wrists, and a white pleated skirt that was short enough to cover your rear but leave almost all of your thigh on display. And somehow, you found red heels the same shade as your shirt, which anyone knew was nearly impossible. There was a gilded hairclip in your locks in the shape of a rose, the edges golden and shiny, and there was a butterfly tattoo on the back of your neck.
Abbyâs never faltered before⌠well, maybe when she met Ellie for the first time during her training? But beyond that, sheâs never been speechless before. There was only one problem, though⌠That man with his arm wrapped around your waist, skimming dangerously close to your ass. Every few seconds, you would force his hand back up, but he would continue to push the envelope, pissing him off by the millisecond.
When you two sat down at the bar, the man snapped his fingers in Ellieâs direction as she spoke to another patron. At hearing the sound of fingers snapping over the booming music, followed up by a whistle, she openly rolled her eyes at the man who dare interrupt her.
âIâll be right with you,â She snapped, accepting the $100 that the other patron gave her. She folded up the bill, stuffed it into her apron pocket before standing in front of the arrogant man, and then she looked at you. Her cheeks went pink, and she had to grab at her shirt for a second to calm herself down.
You were gorgeous⌠But you looked embarrassed. Was it because the man called Ellie over like she was a fucking dog?
âWhat can I get you two?â She spoke mostly to you, watching as your eyes lit up and you smiled warmly. It made her feel fuzzy inside for a second and she almost jumped out of her skin at hearing Abbyâs voice inside of her headset.
âSheâs adorable, isnât she?â The blonde smirked, forcing Ellie to look up for a second. She resisted the urge to flip Abby off and waited patiently for the order.
âTwo margaritas,â The man spoke quickly, and without even looking in your direction. You had this face of disdain and before you could speak out, he hushed you. âYouâll love it, I promise. Best thing this place has to offer.â
âActually,â Ellie butted in. âAll of our drinks are good, so she doesnât need to getââ
âDid I ask for your opinion?â The man barked, his unkempt brows creasing with aggression. Ellie didnât even flinch but looked disgusted as she turned to look at you, seeing the poor puppy-dog eyes from you and all of her anger began to melt away at how guilty you acted. Of course, the bastard man wasnât done insulting her yet. âJust do your job, dyke.â
âMichael!â You shouted, your voice almost piercing the air as you bristled with this uncomfortable air around you. He barely even looked at you as Ellie leaned on the counter for a second, licking at her lips and giving a soft little click to the underside of her teeth before walking off and doing what he asked for.
âCâmon baby, she was askinâ for that,â The man, Michael, reached out and gently grabbed at your chin. Even from where she was standing, Abby could see you were uncomfortable. And when Ellie returned with the drinks, Michael reached down once again and this time, grabbed a handful of your ass. Abbyâs fist curled into the fabric of her shirt, and she seethed with anger at how you reacted. It would be different if you liked what he did, but you looked disgusted.
Very carefully, you grabbed at the drink in front of you and gave a little sip before immediately putting it down. It was clear that you didnât like it but couldnât speak out because of the death grip this asshole had on you. His hand was now on your thigh, just below the hem of your skirt, and you looked absolutely frozen in fear, like a deer in headlights.
It wasnât until everyone was distracted that Abby saw something that had her moving almost instantly in your direction. One of the servers dropped a glass on the ground and the sound had everyone, including you, looking in that direction. And in that split second moment, your so-called date slipped something into your drink.
The packet of white powder was dumped in the liquid and fizzed before dissolving almost immediately. When you went back to the drink to try it again, a hand closed around the glass, making you look up in surprise. Abby took the glass from your hands, putting it on the counter and leaning down to speak so you didnât need to strain to hear her.
âDonât drink that, sweetheart.â
Abby felt you shiver as she gently released your wrist, looking at the man next to you who was glaring at her, fire burning in his eyes. Before he could say a single thing, Abby got Ellieâs attention as she was in the middle of handing off a scotch to another customer.
âEllie, call the police,â Abby said without hesitation, making you immediately fear for the worst. The drink in front of you looked unsuspecting, and then Abby watched you slowly dip your pinky finger into the alcoholic beverage. Everybody watched as your blue nail polish turned purple and your entire face twisted in abstract rage.
âYou tried toâŚâ Michael stood out of his seat, almost like he was going to run away. Your voice faltered as you looked at Ellie, and then to Abby, your heart twisting uncomfortably in your chest. Almost like an instinct, your fists curled into the fabric of your dress. âWhy?â
âCome on baby,â Michael smirked. âYou been playinâ hard to get for weeks now. You come out, dressed like that, and think I ainât fuckinâ tonight?â
His entire demeanor made Abby even more pissed off. She heard Ellie call the police almost immediately after he spoke and very cautiously approached the man. âSir, youâre gonna want to stay away from her.â
âDonât even try that shit,â Michael jeered, still grinning like a wolf. âLook at her; sheâs askinâ for it.â
Very slowly, you sat back down on your stool and felt a single tear race down your cheek. Michael wasnât the nicest person, but he never acted like this before⌠Was tonight just a ploy to get you in bed with him? You had been seeing him for a few weeks now, and every time you gave a small kiss on his cheek before you went back home.
And each time, he acted more and more agitated and short-fused. And now it was making sense why; Michael was pissed you didnât put out on day one⌠Thatâs what you get for using Tinder, huh?
Ellie could see your hands shaking as you went to clutch at your chest, trying not to look at Michael and focus on anything else. Ellie hung up the phone and looked at Abby, simply holding up four fingers and then tapping the inside of her wrist. After working with each other for 3 years, they knew how to communicate basic things without needing words. The cops would be there in four minutes, and she told Abby to restrain him.
âYou need to back off, now,â Abby said, calmly and collectively. Michael was on the opposite end of the spectrum and began screaming immediately.
âDonât fucking talk to me, bitch! Iâm not goinâ anywhere,â He got closer and closer to Abby and you began to get back off the stool, backing away and nearly stepping into another patron in the process. Michael noticed this, and he went to reach for your arm⌠and then, all hell broke loose.
Abby reacted first. Her veined hand wrapped around Michaelâs wrist and she pulled his entire arm over his head, grabbing the back of his shirt and slamming his face down onto the counter. Ellie watched as the man struggled, kicking at Abbyâs shins to try and get her to let go. The sound of a gun cocking had Michael finally going still and he looked up, staring down the barrel of a pistol in Ellieâs hand.
âThink again, motherfucker,â Ellie hissed, her tattooed arm flexing as she held the gun to his face. The safety was still on, but she wouldnât hesitate to fire a clip directly into his skull if necessary. The look of terror on your face spoke volumes as you wrapped both arms around your body and began to slowly sink down onto the floor. Tears flowed freely and you curled in on yourself⌠It was truly a heartbreaking sight to see.
When the cops finally showed up, Abby all but tossed Michael in their direction, watching the man get shoved in the back of a police car. And unfortunately, because of this kind of incident, the bar had to be shut down. Police were swarming all over the place, and the owner decided the best course of action was to close the doors for the night. It would kill his revenue, but it was better than people being scared away by the police.
Abby was the first to give her statement to the cops, and then Ellie, and finally, you.
You had mostly been in shock the entire time, sitting on an outside seat as the officer questioned you. He asked you if this kind of thing had happened before, to which you responded no, but gave him the details about how Michael got more and more aggressive with each date you two went on.
As you sat there, with your face in your hands, you could hear the cops talking as they ran a screening on Michael⌠âFake ID. Mitchell Loomis, arrested for aggravated and sexual assault⌠was released on parole last month.â
And then suddenly, you felt like the biggest idiot in the world. You willingly went out with a criminal. And not just any kind of criminal; no, you were dating a rapist! And had it not been for Abby and Ellie, you would have probably been next! You looked up at the two women who acted like your guardian angels that night, and you immediately started crying again.
Your sobs were so quiet that no one could hear you. Ellie was too busy beating herself up, looking down at her shoes and grumbling in anger. âFuck, they were sitting right in front of me. How did I not see it?â
Abby frowned, putting a hand on her shoulder. âEl, itâs the busiest damn night of the year. One person canât see everything⌠thatâs why Iâm there to watch your back, yeah?â
âI know,â Ellie sighed, rubbing at her forehead and flinching at the cold air ruffling up her short auburn locks. The November air was especially brutal tonight, and Ellie suddenly got worried about you. Considering what you had been wearing, you must have been freezing. She looked over and saw you curled forward in the chair, your entire face buried into your thighs as your tears stained the fabric of your skirt. âShit, poor thingâŚâ
âCome on,â Abby tugged on Ellieâs sleeve before they both approached you. When Ellie reached down to gently place a hand on your shoulder, you shot back up, eyes wide and bloodshot with fear before you relaxed, seeing their faces.
âEasy, easyâŚâ Abby knelt down in front of you, reaching her hand out and gently placing the warm skin against your cheek. You immediately grabbed at her wrist and pushed your face into her palm, tears staining her knuckles as your makeup smeared. Even with your runny mascara and lipstick stains on your face, you still looked beautiful even in this moment. âYouâre okay⌠youâre fine, itâs alright.â
âI feel⌠so stupidâŚâ You said through hiccups, tears tracking down your cheeks. You stared into Abbyâs gunmetal blue irises, trying to find a reason to calm down. It felt like someone was squeezing her heart, you looked so shattered. âH-how could I⌠n-not see this coming?â
âItâs okay,â Ellie sat on the table next to you, reaching out and gently tucking a lock of hair behind your ear before she softly caressed your jaw. The action was comforting, even if her hands had rough callouses on them. âIt couldâve happened to anybody, you know⌠Iâm actually impressed you have that nail polish. Thatâs ingenious, actually.â
The color had gone back to blue in the time you had been sitting down and you looked at your semi-short nails. Ever since you began your Tinder escapade, you had purchased the special nail polish, just in case something bad happened. You wore it all the time, and it was a plus that it was a pretty color too, so no one expected a thing⌠And now, you just wanted to take it off. You had done it to every single drink before tonight, but not this time⌠why not this time?
Very slowly, Ellie was removing her jacket and draped it over your shoulders in order to try and keep you warm. The shivers began to slowly subside, and you pushed your face into the tough leather, inhaling the scent that rolled off of it. You could smell rustic like cologne, and something that reminded you of your dad in a weird way, and you instantly felt better.
Abby noticed how you were pushing your whole face in Ellieâs jacket, and she elbowed the bartender when she smirked at the blonde. Suddenly, it felt like a competition to see who could comfort you more and you calmed down in seconds with how sweet and doting they were both acting. Ellie had gotten you a bottle of water and Abby was holding your hands the entire time to try and keep you focused on anything else but what happened to you that night.
When the minutes carried on, the night got later and later⌠Until you looked down and saw what time it was on Abbyâs watch, you had been fine. And then, you jumped up from the chair, making Ellie nearly fall off the table she was perched on. You reached down and grabbed Abbyâs wrist, her cheeks turning a soft pink at your grip. âOhmygod, is that the time?!â
You pulled out your phone and began to aggressively type something into your phone. âOh fuck, finding a damn Uber is gonna be like⌠$50 right now? Are you kidding me?â The emotions crossing your face were wild, making Ellie and Abby worry at the same time. Both of them stood up as you began pacing like mad, hair whipping in the wind and the cold having you shivering again.
Just as Abby glanced down, seeing your knees wobble, her face got even redder as a certain gust of wind lifted your skirt, but you were far too frantic to notice. Wow, even your panties were white, how cute!
âIf you want,â Ellie stepped forward, holding her hands in front of her and gently tugging on her fingers with a certain sad look that made your heart ache. âI uhm⌠I could take you home?â
âEl, after what happened tonightââ
âJust straight to your home,â Ellie defended herself against Abbyâs words. Your face turned a deep red as you looked at the price of the Uber on your phone, and then back up to Ellie⌠The woman who had threatened your date with a weapon for you⌠Could she be trusted? âI promise youâll get there safe.â
After many minutes of being worried, you decided that getting into the bartenderâs car was somehow safer than getting into a complete strangerâs car. And yes, Ellie was a stranger, but⌠If you tried to rationalize any harder, you would get a headache. âOkay. Yeah, sure, I would really appreciate that, miss.â
Ellie pulled her keys out of her pocket and looked at Abby once again, watching her roll her eyes. She put a hand in her pocket and fiddled with the lighter inside of her pants, attempting to calm herself down when she watched Ellie wrap an arm around your shoulders and lead you towards her 1989 K5 Blazer. The deep blue color and shiny exterior made you slightly nervous.
The gorgeous bartender opened the door for you, giving a soft smile before she noticed that you looked uncomfortable. Ellie immediately frowned. âSomethinâ wrong, sweetheart?â
âIâŚâ You hesitated. It wasnât that you were nervous about her being in the car with you. No, it was something else. âI feel like Iâll degrade the value of your car if I get inâŚâ
Ellie chuckled slightly before she watched you slide into the passenger seat and slowly closed the door behind you. The car smelled so clean, like leather polish and an air freshener. Your stomach twisted a little in you as Ellie quickly joined on your left side, kicking the car into gear and heading down the road.
âYouâll have to guide me there, sweetheart,â Ellie smiled, turning the heat on to a comfortable level and keeping both hands on the steering wheel. âYou can turn on the radio if you want, I donât mind.â
âIâm okay,â You mumbled, leaning back into your seat and pushing your face into the side of Ellieâs jacket. It kept you so warm, and it smelled so nice⌠You wish you knew more about its owner. You had climbed inside of this car, and you didnât even know this bartenderâs name. Your face turned a soft shade of pink as you looked over at the woman driving, and you felt your heart skip like rocks on a river.
She was beautiful⌠Absolutely breathtaking. The soft curve of her nose, those intense green eyes, the freckles that dappled her cheeks and forehead, the various tiny scars littering her skin, and the intense scar over her eyebrow; the shade of her hair tied back in that half up, half down fashion, the sharpness of her jawline, the slight pout of her top lipâŚ
If you had met her before tonight⌠someone would need to drag you out of the bar kicking and screaming to get you to leave her alone. And then, your thoughts wandered to the blonde bouncer that spotted what happened in the first place. What was her name?
That woman was⌠wow. You remembered how her brows creased when she first approached you. The warmth of her veined, massive hand that closed around your wrist. You could feel her strength without it even being shown, as she was so gentle and caring with you even though her job was to be the enforcer. The caress of said hand against your cheek in the cold weather outside, how she smiled when you two talked so casually, the way her bottom lip snagged under her teeth when she bit it to try and hold back a giggle⌠Fuck, they were both hot!
Before you knew it, Ellie was pulling up to your apartment building. You frowned for a second and glanced over at her before reaching into the top of your dress to pull out a collection of bills that you prepared for tonight. There was about $150 stashed away inside your bra and Ellie did not miss you removing it either. She blushed a deep crimson and bit down on her lip as you flipped through the bills and attempted to hand her a $20. âThat should cover the gas to get me here, right?â
Ellie gave a breathy chuckle, smiling and closing her eyes for a brief second. The sound of her deep, grumbly laugh had you squirming in your seat. âDonât worry about that, sweetheart. Knowing you are home, safe and sound is payment enough for me.â
And just like that, you were back to turning red. You bit down on your bottom lip and tucked the money back into your bra, inhaling deeply and going to step out of the car before Ellie was ripping off her seatbelt and nearly jumping over the jeepâs hood to get to your door in time. She opened it up and offered her hand for you, which you accepted without question this time around.
âAllow me, miss,â She smirked, winking at you as she walked you inside of the building and towards your door on the third floor. As soon as you reached the apartment door, you fumbled with your keys for a brief second before turning around and looking at Ellie who tucked both hands into her pocket.
Honestly, you expected for things to go south⌠after the night you had, it would make perfect sense for shit to go wrong right now, right? But Ellie was true to her word. She kept her hands to herself and stayed a personâs length away from you at all times, only admiring you with her eyes. Before you could fully step inside your apartment, you immediately jumped in place.
âOh, I almost forgot,â Very slowly, you pulled Ellieâs jacket off your shoulders and handed it back to her. She accepted the leather wordlessly and tucked it over her arm. âThank you⌠I⌠I donât even know your name, miss.â
âEllie,â She bowed her head, that loose lock of auburn hair falling in front of her face for a second before she tucked it back behind her ear. She held her hand out for you to take, which you did without realizing and then, you were blushing once more!
The bartender bent down and pressed a kiss to your knuckles, like you were a princess. Her lips were soft and gentle as she kissed your skin and then immediately released your hand, looking up at you and bowing her head with respect. âGoodnight, sweetheart. Iâm happy youâre safe and that we were able to help you.â
And as quick as she was in your life, she was getting on the elevator and leaving without another word. You leaned against the door and frowned, putting a hand over your chest to try and still your fast beating heart. âGoodbye⌠EllieâŚâ
Abby looked up from the phone, her hair still damp and dark after her shower. The front door opened up and she watched Ellie drop the keys on the table next to the entrance and slam her entire body against the wooden surface to shut it behind her. Ellie had this silly little smile on her face and Abby just rolled her eyes and leaned back. âYou didnât make her uncomfortable, did you?â
âI donât think I did,â Ellie draped her jacket over the back of the reclining chair and flopped down next to Abby, leaning up and gently kissing her cheek. âTonight, was definitely one of the more exciting ones, yeah?â
âYour tellinâ me,â Abby rolled her shoulders a bit as she looked at her phone, double checking to make sure she wasnât on schedule tomorrow. She and Ellie had the day off together, which was a luxury few could afford due to the holiday. âGotta go in tomorrow to pick up my paycheck though, that sucks.â
âBefore open, babe,â Ellie said, standing back up and slowly unbuttoning her white shirt, untucking it from her dark denim jeans and tossing it onto the couch next to Abby who immediately locked her phone just to watch the show. Ellie smirked, stripping her clothes off piece by piece until she was standing in just her sports bra and boxers. âIâm gonna shower, okay?â
Before Ellie could walk off, Abby was gently grabbing her hand. âWait, hold on. I⌠I had uh⌠something I had to ask.â
âYes?â Ellie smiled warmly.
âYou remember when we talked about⌠having a uhm⌠you know, a polyamorous thing? Bringing another girl in with us?â Abby stumbled on her words, her cheeks heating up as she thought about you and how sickeningly adorable you were. âYou think that uh⌠maybe she couldââ
âAbby,â Ellie reached down and ran her entire hand across Abbyâs cheek, rubbing her jawline and making the blonde lean hard into her touch. If she had a tail, it would be wagging. âIf we ever see her again? Maybe. But we donât even know if sheâs into girls, or if she likes both of us.â
âWere we lookinâ at the same girl?â Abby chuckled. âShe may as well have a bisexual flag tattoo on her forehead, El.â
âOkay, point taken,â Ellie smiled. You did give off bi vibes, and that was the only reason she felt confident enough to give you that hand kiss without pissing herself. And when you didnât shove her away, it was a very good sign. âBut still, she has to like us both⌠But I mean, not to brag, but Iâm pretty sure she likes me more.â
Abby was on her feet in seconds, racing after Ellie as they both went into the bedroom where the shorter woman stepped into the bathroom. âI beg to differ! She only likes you more now because you got to flirt with her! Thatâs an unfair advantageââ
âExcuses, excuses,â Ellie mocked, sticking her tongue out and hopping into the shower to clean off the smell of alcohol from her skin. âIf we see her again, I bet I take her out on a date before you do!â
âOh, it is so on, Williams.â
âWhatâs the prize for the winner?â Abby didnât even need to see Ellie to know she was smirking.
Abby grinned like a wolf. âLoser gets strapped.â
âOoooh, almost want to lose now, baby.â
#lgbt#lgbtqia#lgbtq#ellie williams#the last of us#tlou#ellie x abby#ellabs#ellabs x reader#ellie x reader x abby#tlou ellie#ellie williams x abby anderson#abby tlou#abby anderson#modern!au#fem!reader#bartender au#tw mentions of sa#protective abby#protective ellie#femme reader#lesbian character#bisexual reader
168 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Wife Girlfriend Training (Tengen x Black!Self-Insert!reader 18+ One Shot) [COMMISSION FILL]
Synopsis: When Tengen puts in a big order to your bakery and you're short-staffed, you deliver it yourself only to find Uzui home alone. To repay you for the trip, he invites you in for dinner where things take a major turn when he finally admits his and his wivesâ attraction to you. Youâve never been in a poly relationship before, so Tengen gives you an introduction to what it would be like to be his 4th girl...including some âtrainingâ of his own.
Tags: Smutty Smut; 18+; Self-Insert!Reader; Plus-Sized!Reader; Poly Relationship; Sister Wives; Highkey Flirting; Strangers to Lovers; Daddy Kink; Spanking; Tengen Has A Big Dick; Multiple Positions; Oral (Giving & Receiving); Deepthroating; Mutual Masturbation; Big Dick Training; Dirty Talk; Choking; Dom!Tengen/sub!Reader; mild BDSM; Creampie; Reader Cums 3x
Disclaimer:Â I own none of the characters mentioned in this fic. However, as this is my writing, I do not give permission for my work to be reposted on any other sites that are not from my own accounts. Thank you!Â
Writerâs Note: My very first Tengen fic!! I love me ALL of him & his big ass arms. Iâve thought about him bending me over MANY TIMES. His wives too. We all married. Anyways, a special thank you as always to @curiouscutie143 aka Tengenâs 5th wife (Iâm his 4th) for trusting me to bring her fantasies to life & paying me to do it â¤ď¸ I hope you all enjoy! -Jazz
*******
When the bell hanging above the door to your bakery tinkles, you look up so fast that you nearly get whiplash.Â
You expect to see a familiar, tall hunk with braided, silver locks or one of his gorgeous, black-haired beauties in the doorway of your business place, but your heart droops in disappointment when all you see is an old woman with her support dogâa regular. Not the regulars you want to see.Â
The small, white-haired woman waves at you and you wave back, putting a smile on your face. As she takes a seat at her regular booth, one of your employees goes to take her order.
You busy yourself cleaning off the counters and display cases of your baked goods when your friend and coworker comes walking out of the kitchen doors with a tray of cookies. âGot the batch of chocolate chip and oatmeal raisin ready for you.â
She sets the tray down and wipes her hands off on her apron. Youâre wearing your own which is coated in flour from this morningâs batch of homemade cake batter that you stored in the freezer for future cake orders. âThank you. I just need to decorate them now.â With a huff and an âoofâ, you bend down to get some colored frosting out of the mini freezer under the counter.Â
You work quickly, squeezing tiny designs and flowers on the cookies in time for the lunch rush. Right now, it is the morning, so the usual customers you receive are just for coffee. While you work, your friend fills in an online order for a pastry and a lavender latte. You can tell from the way sheâs looking at you from the corner of your eye that sheâs about to make a joke.Â
âWhat, your boyfriend ainât visit you yet?â She asks, looking at the front door. âWill he bring your girlfriends too?â You turn around and point the frost baster at her. She jumps back, laughing. âHeâs not my boyfriend,â you growl. âNow stop saying that if you value your clothes.âÂ
You abruptly turn around and continue your work, ignoring the way your body hums at the thought of your anticipated visitors. âWell, he sure seems to think so,â your friend giggles as she places the flaky pastry in a paper bag. âEvery time heâs in here, he always looks like he wants to take you home with his girls, rip off your apron, andââÂ
The sound of the bell on your door ringing, fortunately, stops her, but it isnât your so-called âboyfriendâ or âgirlfriendsâ. Itâs just a businessman coming in for his morning coffee. You sigh and shoot a sharp look at your knowing friend who skips off to make a latte. You try to distract yourself from your thoughts by working, but your fingers feel numb and you canât seem to focus so much on the cookies.Â
All because of that damn Hashira hunk and his three beautiful wives. Dammit. You almost wish Tengen Uzui never entered your bakery five months ago, but then again, itâs brought in a lot of business. To have a popular Demon Slayer Corp and his crew come in to indulge in your bakery has upped your sales and given you new customers. Tengen is one of them. He and his wives have become regulars of yours since Tengen stumbled into your bakery all those months ago.Â
And he literally stumbled. One of his wives, with her twinkling indigo eyes and shoulder-length black locks, dragged him into your bakery. Her blue kimono was short enough to draw eyes to her thighs and impressive rack. âIn here, in here, Tengen-sama!â She excitedly shouted. âLook-it! They have the cutest cakes here!âÂ
You had turned around with a welcoming smile, expecting it to be a dad and his daughter, but you were mistaken when you caught the glimpse of the gorgeous woman and her equally gorgeous man getting yanked on by the arm.Â
He was the most beautiful man you had ever seen in your life. About six-foot-something, he towered over Suma and was built like a goddamn tank. Your eyes didnât know what to land and stay on. His silver locks of hair? His handsome face? His gorgeous crimson eye? His charming smile? His big ass arms?Â
He was big in all of the right places, his body impressively huge and toned, and seemed to make your bakery look like a dollhouse. An eyepatch adorned with three crystals covered his right eye while the other looked right at you from behind the counter. The smile that crossed his lips nearly made you shiver in delight.Â
Behind him were his two other wives, one with orange and black hair and a red kimonoâMaikoâand one with long black hair tied into a ponytail, violet eyes, and an endearing mole on her right cheekâHinatsuru. Each wife was beautiful, toned, and had racks you unconsciously stared at. Quickly, you looked away, feeling like a pervert. You hated being bi sometimes. Why must God punish you with hot guys and girls while at work?Â
âSuma, câmon now, really!â Maiko scoffed, her hands on her hips and a scowl on her pretty face. âYou canât just run off with Tengen-sama like that! You know how he feels about us getting separated!âÂ
Suma pouted, playing with her black locks. âBut I just wanted to look at the cakes,â she murmured, staring longingly at the display of cakes and tarts by you at the front desk. Tengen chuckled, the deep rumble of his chuckle making your insides turn. âI think that she can explain more about âem to you, darling,â he gently said. âHello, miss. Is this your bakery?âÂ
All three of his wives looked at you as if they just realized you were standing there. They must have because Hinatsuru immediately gasps, horrified. âOh, miss, weâre so sorry! We didnât even notice you there!â She bowed respectfully. âPlease forgive us for our rudeness.âÂ
Maiko did the same and forced Suma to bend forward as well in an apologetic bow. Tengen did the same with ease. âNo, no, itâs fine!â You protested, suddenly sweating under your apron and despite the AC pumping cool air around you. âYou were too focused on the cakes and I donât blame you. I made them last night if you four would like a sample.âÂ
Suma popped up and gasped like an excited kid. âReally?! Oh, my gosh, thank you so, so much, MsâŚerâŚ.â She stopped and squinted curiously at you, looking around your body for a name tag. Maiko rolled her eyes while Hinatmusu giggled into her dainty hand.Â
âV,â you answered. âIâm the owner of this bakery.â Tengen laughed at his wife and offered his big hand across the counter. âTengen Uzui, 8th Demon Slayer Corp member,â he said in his deep, luscious voice. âPleasure to meet you. These are my wives, Suma, Maiko, and Hinatsuru.âÂ
âPlease, just call me Hina,â Hinatsuru replied with a kind smile that made you think of blossoming flowers. Suma gave you a cute wave while Maiko seemed to not know what to do and just blushed despite her standoffish attitude. You took Tengenâs hand and shook it, noticing the rings adorning his fingers and the bracelets jingling against his wrist. He was soâŚflashy.Â
You were so focused on his jewelry that you almost missed that he said âwivesâ and âeighth Demon Corp memberâ. You kept a smile on your face as you shook his hand, ignoring the way your hand tingled as his calloused fingers clasped your smaller palm. But inside, you were gobsmacked. This was THE Tengen Uzui, one of the most prominent demon slayers in all the land. And here he was in your tiny bakery with his three gorgeous ass wives!Â
âV-Very nice to meet you,â you damn near exhaled. Uzui seemed to realize the power he had on you from the simple touch because his kind smile turned into a flirty smirk. âThis is a cute lilâ place you got here,â he said as he stuck his hand in his pocket that was once in yours. âWe couldnât help but come in to check out what you had, right, ladies?âÂ
âMmm-hmm!â Suma answered with an eager nod. âWe love all kinds of sweets, especially Maiko! She loves eating cakes and cookies late at night when she thinks no one is paying attention.âÂ
Maiko gaped at her sister-wife, flames nearly coming out of her reddened face. âHey!â She barked. âThatâs not true!â Uzui wagged a finger at her, tutting. âLying is a sin, donât you know, my Maiko?â He teasingly asked in that silky voice. You melted just like Maiko did, a slight whimper exciting her lips at the pet name.Â
Hinatsuru suddenly appeared at the counter, that kind, genuine smile still on her lovely face. âYou mustnât mind us,â she giggled. âWe have our different personalities, but we really do work great as a team. I couldnât imagine being with anyone else.â She turned to look at them, an adoring look in her eyes.Â
It was a look that you were envious of. Youâve never interacted with a poly couple before, but you knew right then that it was something youâd never knock until you experienced it firsthand for yourself. Seeing all of the love in Hinatsuruâs eyes made you want to try it out for yourself to see if you, too, could experience that kind of feeling.Â
But alas: these are just fantasies right now. Your partners are your business and baking right now. Youâre so dedicated to your relationship and passion that you wake up at the ass crack of dawn to bake and you donât leave until almost eleven at night sometimes because youâre busy preparing for events and business hours. It becomes tiring, yes, but itâs all worth it. You love your little bakery to death and you want to see it continue to blossom like you know it can.Â
So, like any good baker and businesswoman, you gave Uzui and his wives a sample of your cakes: fruit tart with glazed fruit and lemon custard, vanilla coconut with coconut flakes, tiramisu, and chocolate mousse with dark chocolate powder dusting the top. You watched joyously as the four chomped down on your delicacies, each one wearing expressions of wonder and satisfaction.Â
Suma made a very lewd-sounding moan as she chomped down on the chocolate cake, frosting all over her mouth. âWow!â She sighed. âThese are absolutely amazing! And you baked all of these yourself?âÂ
You flushed at the twinkle in her eyes. âYeah,â you bashfully replied. âIâm so glad you like them.â You turned to Uzui who swallowed his sample in one gulp and rubbed his toned stomach. âOh, more than like, Ms. V,â he said. âWe love these little cakes. And this little place of yours is so cute andâŚflashy.â He looked around the quaint and small bakery, smiling fondly. âItâs adorable! How long have you had it for?âÂ
He seemed so interested in this that you almost didn't know what to say. It had been forever since someone actually seemed like they wanted to know all about you without having ulterior motives aka wanting to sleep with you. Another reason why you barely dated. You nervously laughed, taken aback by his genuine interest. âAbout two years now since I got my license, but Iâve been baking literally my entire life.âÂ
Uzui whistled, looking like he approved of this information. âThat takes so much skill!â He praised, leaning against the counter with one huge arm slung across it. âSo youâre a businesswoman, a skilled baker, and beautiful? Iâm sure youâve got the fellas lininâ up outside your door.âÂ
The smile that crossed his lips was flirtatious and playful. It would turn you off if it came from some other guy you barely know, but there was something about him that made you not mind. And it had nothing to do with his status. Uzui came off to you like he was a big flirt, yes, but also very laid back and easy-going. It relaxed you even when you barely knew anything about him. He had a very blasĂŠ attitude to him that didnât match his flash jewelry and painted fingernails that you were absolutely attracted to, picturing them somewhere on your body. You understood then why his wives were so fond of him.Â
âYou mustnât embarrass her, Tengen-sama!â Hina critically said, grabbing Uzuiâs arm. âPardon me for saying so, but you are very beautiful, Ms. Y/N.â A pink blush spread across her cheeks, making her look even more gorgeous. You were breathless, unable to speak. A woman as gorgeous as her complimenting your looks was like an award in gold. âIsnât she?!â Suma squealed. âI was staring at her the whole time wondering how she got her hair like that! Oh, and her skin is so pretty and glowy! Donât you think so, Maiko?âÂ
All of you turned to Maiko who was busy nibbling on her tiramisu. She blushed at the eyes on her and tucked into herself. âI-I guess,â she mumbled and continued eating. Uzui smirked at you, a playful twinkle in his eye. âSheâs a shy girl,â he whispered. âDonât let her turn ya off.âÂ
You didnât tell either of them that you were turned on beyond belief. Fortunately, their desire to put in an order made you forget all about how much you were throbbing and how weak in the knees you felt. Uzui boastfully ordered a dozen cakes for his wives and his team, resulting in you filling two boxes with twelve of your cakes each. Uzui carried the two boxes and gave you a thankful smile as he and Hina exited your bakery.Â
Suma practically skipped after them. âThank you for the cakes!â She called as she waved from the door. Maiko stayed behind and passed you a crisp $100 bill. âFrom Tengen-sama,â she explained. âHe said keep the change.â She paused, her face ablaze. âA-and you do haveâŚreally pretty hair,â she muttered. She didnât stick around long enough to wait for you to thank her.Â
You watched her go, somehow already missing their presence and hoping to see them again. They brought a light to your bakery the way no other customer has. But as you were processing the money, the door opened again, and in walked Uzui. âOh, did you forget something?â you curiously ask, cocking your head to the side.Â
He didnât answer you as he strode up to you in five long strides, his boots thudding across the floor. Your heart leaped at his strange frown, wondering what could be wrong. Did he not like the cakes after all? He suddenly threw an elbow over the counter and leaned in like he was about to tell you a secret. âYouâve got a card or somethinâ?â he whispered. Because I have a whole lot of sweet-toothed people who would love to come here for their fix.â He smirked at you, goofily so.Â
You couldnât help but laugh at his dramatic personality. Reaching down where the cash register was, you plucked a business card from beside it and handed it to Uzui. He gave you a smile and a wink as he pocketed your card. âIt was nice meeting you, V,â he said. âWeâll be back.âÂ
And that they were back. The Hashira and his three wives came back again and again, buying sugary, caffeinated drinks and sweets. They came mostly on the weekends and sometimes during the week on random, but like clockwork, they were here. Uzui never came alone, always having his girls with him and spending all kinds of coin on whatever they wanted.Â
As time passed, you found yourself looking forward to them showing up. You enjoyed their presence and they seemed to make your little bakery that much brighter and sweeter when they were here. It didnât take long for your days to be filled with daydreams and nights to be haunted by fantasies of being with them as intimately as they are with each otherâholding hands, touching lips, whispering sweet nothingsâŚÂ
Especially with Uzui. How could you not? The man is a walking wet dream! Every time he slid you some game and flirted with you so openly in front of the girls and in private, you could feel yourself folding. But how are his wives so okay with him flirting with another woman in front of them? Is this just their relationship? Did you really want to understand? MaybeâŚjoin them?Â
âNo, you horny bitch,â you firmly think to yourself as you finish frosting the cookies. âNo dating right now. Just business. Keep your head on straight.â
No matter how much Uzuiâs flirting turns you on and piques your curiosity. Besides, how can he possibly be interested in you? He already has three women on his arm that would put any supermodel to shame. With his status and looks, he couldnât possibly want you.Â
You manage to distract yourself with some customers for a while until you get a particular call that you are not expecting. You answer it as normal, thinking itâs just another order for some catering or something. âVâs Sweets,â you brightly say into the phone.Â
âHi there, Ms. V,â a familiar, silky voice replies in your ear. Your brain damn near short circuits. âYour voice first thing in the morning is definitely better than these goddamn birds on my roof. How are you this morning?âÂ
It takes a minute for you to find your voice as his washes over you. You look around the bakery to make sure no one is watching you slowly combust behind the counter. âUzui,â you exhale. âUmâŚmâfine!â You clear your throat, quickly recovering. âGood, thanks. How are you?âÂ
âPerfect now,â he answers without missing a beat. Goddamn him and his game! You can hear him smile on the other line and briefly imagine how fine he looks. âListen, as much as Iâd love to stay on the phone and hear you talk, Iâll admit that Iâm in a time crunch with training. But I need your help with somethinâ big.âÂ
The gears in your head immediately start turning. What could it be, you wonder? A big event for the Demon Corps he wants catering for? âOhâŚokay,â you hesitantly say. âWhat can I do for you?âÂ
âI want to put in an order for my girls,â he explains. You donât know why, but hearing him call his wives âmy girlsâ makes your heart flutter.Â
âMaybe because you want to be his girl too.âÂ
You see, theyâre off traveling to the mountains for a training session,â he continues. âTheyâve been gone since last Monday and are returning Saturday night. I wanted to surprise them with a cake to welcome them home, but I need it ready by tomorrow. I know itâs last minute and Iâll pay as much as you want.âÂ
You instantly begin to schedule the cake order in your headâs calendar. Today is Friday which means you have at least the next 24 hours to fix this cake. Thank God you have a leftover batch of batter in the freezer you can use. âItâs no problem, Uzui,â you giggle. âThatâs so sweet of you! Just tell me what flavor they like and other details for the cake. I promise Iâll have it ready by tomorrow.âÂ
Uzui sounds relieved. âYouâre a fucking doll,â he sighs. âIâll send you the money once weâre off the phone. Just work your flashy magic like I know you can, V. My girls are gonna be so excited when they get home!â You smile proudly, glad to know he trusts you so strongly when it comes to baking.Â
You learn that heâd like a single-layered cake with buttercream frosting, candied flowers, and three flavors: vanilla for Hina, strawberry for Maiko, and chocolate for Suma. You write it all down and once you get that Cash App deposit, you get to work.Â
For the rest of Friday into the night, you spend your hours mixing, baking, and sweating hard in the kitchen while your wonderful employees graciously take over for the customers. Even when they leave that night at 9 PM, youâre still there, flour on your face and food coloring on your apron.Â
You are tired and in need of a hot shower, but once you finish the cake, you step back and admire your handiwork. It is a beautyâbuttercream frosting swirls decorate the top of the cake along with candied flowers surrounding the words written in the middle: âWelcome Home, Girls!â You made sure to make the insides a swirl of vanilla, chocolate, and strawberry, coloring it just right.Â
You almost want to call Uzui and send him a photo, but you decide to surprise him. So you carefully wrap the cake in plastic, place it in the fridge, and lock up your bakery before going home to sleep, walking on cloud nine. You think that nothing can go wrong with this orderâŚUntil the next night, that is.Â
Everything that could ever go wrong goes wrong for you. For one, itâs because the cake canât be delivered to Uzui until he gets home that night because heâs training a class. âI wonât be home till at least eight,â he explains that morning, sounding apologetic. âIf someone can drop it off then, Iâll be home to get it personally and pay extra.âÂ
Number two, youâre extremely short-staffed. Not only is it Saturday and most people donât work on weekends (except for you), but itâs also raining. The plans for the weather are downpours all weekend which means you definitely arenât going to be able to find a deliverer. When you realize your dilemma, you sigh into your mug of much-needed coffee with two shots of espresso. âShit,â you mutter, quiet enough to not alarm customers. Now itâs up to you to handle this.Â
That night, while the handful of employees you have are cleaning your bakery before closing, you take the cake and put it in the trunk of your cute little Sedan. It is only drizzling right now, so you hurry into your car and punch Uzuiâs address into Apple Maps. Once the route shows up, you take off but drive slowly due to the slick roads and the cake in the trunk.Â
Youâve personally delivered orders before, especially to big events, such as parties and weddings. Delivering to someoneâs house isnât any different for youâŚexcept for the fact that this delivery is for a man that youâre severely feeling.Â
Uzuiâs place is about twenty minutes outside the city where the Demon Corps compound is located. His little home, purchased for his wives, is ten minutes away from the compound down a dirt road. You manage to make it there before the rain starts coming down like a waterfall in the Amazon rainforest.Â
Raindrops pound against your car like tiny mallets as you race out of your car to toss open the trunk and get the cake. Even in your raincoat, you feel like youâre soaked to the bone. The dirt road has become wet and mushy like quicksand, making it hard to move in your boots. âGod,â you groan, gripping the cake tight as you quickly move through the thick sheet of rain.Â
You manage to make it to Uzuiâs front door and rapidly knock with one hand. âYes?â you hear him call, stern and unsure. Fuck, you forgot to call him first! âItâs V!â you shout through the door. âFrom the bakery? Iâve got your cake order here!âÂ
Thereâs a beat of silence before you hear the lock on the door click. The door opens, revealing a cozy home and a very wet, very shirtless man towering over you. Uzui stands barefoot in some sweats that are dangerously low on his narrow hips, giving you a peek of his well-defined V-line slick with water. His hair is stringy and wet and a towel is wrapped around his neck which means he must gotten out of the shower. You nearly drop the cake at the sight of him.Â
âHey,â he sighs. âFuck, Iâm so sorry, V. I tried to call, but reception is so bad âcause of the rain.âÂ
Your eyes tick up to look at his guilty expression instead of his body and sweatpants where you were definitely not hoping to see a dick print. âOhâŚwhy?â you carefully ask. âDid you not want the cake anymore?âÂ
Uzui bursts into laughter. âHell no, are you kiddinâ? Of course, I want this beauty!â He smiles adoringly at the cake in your hands. âBut the girls told me that they wonât be home until tomorrow because of the storm. Thatâs why they arenât here. Itâs just me.âÂ
Itâs just me. âOh,â you reply. âWell, thatâs okay! I can still just drop it off and itâll be good by tomorrow.â You hold the cake out for him to take. He does so, his big, calloused hands brushing yours. You clear your throat, awkward and ignoring the spark you feel when you touch. You snatch your hands away and put them in your pocket. âW-Well, I should probablyââÂ
âYouâre leaving?â he asks, sounding shocked. âIn this weather? Wouldnât you wanna wait this out for a while? I feel bad enough that you even came all this way here just to drop it off.â Thatâs an idea. A very bad idea. âNo, no, itâs fine! Itâs my job anyways, soââÂ
âJob or not, itâs still very generous of you,â Uzui interrupts you. âCan I fix you somethinâ before you go? Did you eat?â Itâs just me. His words come back to you, haunting. Being in a room alone with a man youâre very attracted to and so happens to be married is a recipe for fucking disaster. âUhâŚno, Iâm really not hungry.âÂ
Grrrrooooowl. Your stomach rumbles, giving you away. All you had for lunch was coffee and a piece of apple strudel. Uzui smirks knowingly at you while you think about killing yourself. âUh-uh,â he chuckles. âCâmon, I just fixed some rice and grilled chicken if you want some. The rain doesnât stop till nine, so you can head out then. Cute car, by the way.âÂ
âWellâŚâ You turn to look at your Sedan, contemplating your decision. What if this is a trap? What if you walk in there and never come back out? What if heâs really a cult leader, his wives are his members, and heâs trying to indoctrinate you or something?Â
And what if maybe he truly is just being nice? Finally, you sigh and pat the pocket of your jeans to make sure your phone, keys, and pepper spray are, in fact, there. âAlright, but only until the rain stops,â you say, softly yet firmly. Uzui nods and opens the door wider for you. âMake yourself at home and Iâll getcha a plate. Lemme take your coat.âÂ
He stands behind you as he helps you out of your raincoat, making your heart pound ten times faster. Heâs so big. He practically hits the ceiling above with how tall he is. You know heâd just about cover your body if he was on top of you. Once your coat is off, he hangs it up near the door and coaxes you to sit and decompress.Â
While he takes the cake to the small yet homely kitchen and begins posting around in it, you take a seat on the love sofa that you know he and his girls have cuddled and fucked many times on. You left your boots by the door to dry so you stretch out your toes and shiver at the warmth curling throughout the house. Uzuiâs home is so cozy with its splash of color, small rooms, wooden furnishings, and framed photos.Â
Many, many framed photos. You stare at one next to you of Uzui in a suit in front of a backdrop of cherry blossoms. Hina, Suma, and Maiko stand in front of him, shoulder to shoulder, each holding a bouquet of flowers in gorgeous white dresses. âThatâs from our wedding day with Suma,â he suddenly explains.
You startle, finding him standing above you with two steaming plates of white rice, grilled chicken with parsley, and a side of steamed vegetables. âThat was taken three years ago,â he says, sitting down beside you. âWeâve been together for a long while now, all of us.â You smile despite yourself as he passes you your plate. âThatâs a beautiful thing, to be with someone for so long and stand the test of time. Especially three other people.âÂ
He nods, agreeing with you. âWeâve had our ups and downs, but I wouldnât give âem up for anything. Theyâre my everything.â The hint of an adoring smile on his face makes something tighten inside of you. Jealousy? Disappointment that you havenât found that yet? All yes.Â
For a while, you eat in silence that is only filled by the sound of the rain pitter-pattering outside. When you feel that some time has passed, you speak. âI envy you,â you sigh as you finish chewing on your piece of chicken. The explosion of herbs and spices nearly makes you moan in delight. And he can cook too?! âThe dating pool is in Hell, so I havenât done much of it.âÂ
âOh, I believe it,â Uzui chuckles. âTo be a woman as independent and beautiful as youâŚsome men are intimidated by that. Believe it or not, no one wanted to court my wives because of their fighting skills and independence. It turns a lot of guys off.â He makes a disapproving face at the idea that makes you laugh.Â
âWell, all it takes is that right guy to make any independent woman his,â you blurt. Fuck. Now that the words are out there and heâs looking at you so cluelessly, you have to explain. âYâknow,â you say, slowly chewing on your rice. âLike sheâll submit to you because you treat her so well. You make her feel safe.âÂ
Uzui nods in understanding, his plate completely clean. âAhâŚis that what you look for in a partner?â You nearly get a piece of steamed broccoli stuck in your throat by the sudden pivot of a conversation topic. âUmâŚw-well, yeah, I guess, if I dated.âÂ
Uzui raised a confused eyebrow. âYou donât date?â Slowly, you shake your head. âI havenât had much of a good swim in the dating pool, so Iâve just been focusing on my business. It gets lonely, yes, but Iâm just not up for the bullshit and games.â You shovel more food into your mouth to silence yourself, realizing how easy it is to open up to Uzui.Â
The Hashira continues to stare at you, his eye almost like a laser beam burning into you. Youâre so focused on your food and the rain that you nearly miss his next words: âWell, I know for a fact that me and my girls wouldnât dare bullshit or play games with youâŚif you let us show you.âÂ
You place your fork down on the plate, your appetite suddenly gone. Everything sounds louder now: the rain, your labored breathing, the blood pumping in your ears. You turn to Uzui and find him staring at you, his one eye blazing with intensity. âWhy are you telling me this?â You ask above a whisper.Â
Uzui lowers his plate to the table and does the same to yours. He doesnât touch you, but his gaze on you makes you feel as if heâs touching every single part of you. âI was tryinâ hard to keep this to myself, but now that youâre here and weâre finally aloneâŚI can finally tell you how I really feel.âÂ
In that moment, something in you ignites and you stand from the couch like something lit your ass on fire. âA-Actually, I need to go,â you stammer as you head to the door. âI need to feed my, umâŚcat.â Even though you donât have a cat.Â
But as you attempt to race to get your coat and boots, Uzui stops you by simply saying your name. âV,â he says, his voice almost pleading. âIâm sorry. It wasnât my intention to make you feel uncomfortable.âÂ
Slowly, you turn your body to him, but you donât look at him. You keep your eyes locked on the floor. âThis feels like a trap,â you admit with an awkward laugh.Â
âItâs not,â he protests, sounding hurt by the assumption. âI promise you, V, it isnât. I had wanted to invite you over when the girls finally came home to tell you all of this, but with you being hereâŚshit, I just couldnât resist not sayinâ nothinâ to you after so long.â When you finally do look at him, his face is filled with so much longing that it nearly makes your knees buckle.Â
âI need to act on my advances somehow,â he continues. âDid you notice any of âem? Ever?â You put your hands in your pockets, unsure of what to do. The room suddenly feels too small for your size. âUmâŚyes, but Iâll admit that I ignored them because of work. I needed to focus on my bakery.âÂ
âI donât blame you for that,â he replies. âAnd I donât blame you for beinâ wary of this, V, but you donât have to be that way with me. My feelings for you are real.â The soft lamplight illuminates his handsome face. âMy attraction for you is real.âÂ
You grip your keys in your back pocket. This is getting too hot and too personal. Itâs too much. You should turn and leave to avoid falling even deeper into this dangerous situation. But instead, you stand there and face your fears. âIâŚI feel the same,â you softly confess, so soft that the rain nearly swallows up your voice.Â
But Uzui hears you nonetheless. His body relaxes, the tension in his muscles melting away. âWhy didnât you say anything?â he wonders and you look at him like heâs deadass serious. âTengen, youâre married,â you scoff. âYou have three women that youâre committed to!âÂ
He nods, biting his lip. âOkay, yeah. That was a stupid question.âÂ
âSo what about your girls?â you demand. âIs this going to ruin your marriage?â Immediately, he shakes his head. âNot at all. I was waiting till they returned so they could tell this to you in person, but theyâre just as attracted to you as I am. Theyâve wanted you to join our little family since we met.âÂ
Your eyes widen as your blood pressure rises. âFamily?!â you parrot. âTengen, I canât marry you!âÂ
Uzui blinks in confusion and then realization like flickering lightbulb appears in his eyes. âNo, no, no!â he protests with a laugh. âYouâve got it wrong, darling. I donât mean join our marriage. I mean join our relationshipâthat is, youâd be dating all four of usâŚif thatâs somethinâ youâd want to do.âÂ
You bite your lip, contemplating this. Yes, youâve thought about being with them. Many of your nights have been filled with hot dreams of you between them, your bedroom filled with moans from all of you. But itâs different from actually doing it. âIâm attracted to you all too,â you admit, âbut Iâve never been in a poly relationship before. Iâve never even been with more than one partner in the bedroom.âÂ
Uzuiâs gaze is soft and sweet, making your stomach flutter with butterflies. âNothinâ wrong with that,â he says, taking a step closer. You allow it, not moving even as he gets closer to you. âItâs your decision, V, but I can promise you that if you say yes, not a day would go by where we wouldnât show you how right you were in picking us to be your partners.âÂ
When he is finally near you and towering over you, he takes your hands in his. âFor however long you want us.â You stare up into his eye, falling deeper and deeper into whatever âtrapâ he has set for you. âSay that I did say yes,â you say, breathless from the magic he is working on you. âWhat would happen if I was your fourth girl?âÂ
His brows raise in surprise and a smirk stretches across his lips. âOh,â he replies. âYou want a teaser?â You jerkingly nod, afraid to speak. He turns his hands over so they are underneath yours and rubs his thumbs along your knuckles. You inhale and unfortunately catch a whiff of the fruity soap and cologne on his skin.Â
âWell, for one,â he starts in his silky, dreamy voice, âIâd treat you the same way I treat my wives: with love, adoration, and respectâŚin and out of the bedroom, if thatâs what youâre gettinâ at.â His eye pierces into yours, filled with heat and a sinful promise that makes you want to fall into his big arms that are the size of your entire body. âAnd I make sure all of my girls are taken care of.âÂ
Something in the way he says that also tells you that ainât just wordsâtheyâre a fucking promise. Finally, temptation gets the best of you and you toss yourself at him to kiss him. He makes a noise of surprise as you leap into his body, but once your body and lips melt into his, he moans in pleasure and satisfaction at finally having you here. Against him. Wrapped in his arms.Â
His lips are soft and taste faintly of wine. They pull you in deeper and deeper, causing you to push your plump body against his. Uzui welcomes you, his toned arms hugging you tight and inviting you to indulge in his biceps and pecs. The more you touch, the wetter you get. You can feel your pussy clenching in your panties, excited by the many sights, scents, and sensations youâre experiencing.Â
Finally, you pull away and youâre both panting, only an inch away from each otherâs lips. âI take it you like that idea?â he murmurs against your lips. Slowly, you nod, speechless. âSo you wanna give this a shot? Remember, baby, you call the shots here.âÂ
He gently strokes your back, not cringing at all at your rolls and love handles. It makes you feel especially sexy. You bite your lip, thoughtfully stroking his chest. âIâm thinking about it, but I think I need moreâŚâ One of your hands slides down to play idly with the tie of his sweats. âPersuasion,â you sigh.Â
A big, happy smile crosses Uzuiâs lips and he plants another passionate kiss on your lips. âI can do that, no problem.â Another hot kissing session begins that sweeps you off your feet and makes your pussy gush. The more you push against Uzui, he pushes back just as much, his hands roaming over your back, legs, and plump ass in your jeans.Â
He wedges one of his muscular thighs in between your soft, plushy ones and you gasp at the hard sensation you feel pushing against his sweats. âCan you feel me?â he asks, peppering your neck in kisses. âThatâs what you do to me. What youâve been doinâ to me since I met you.âÂ
Your mouth stays agape, processing what youâre feeling. The pleasure is immense. His bulge slides against the heat between your thighs, right up against your fabric-covered pussy. âOf course, youâd need a bit of training with me though,â he adds, deciding to kiss your shoulder now.Â
You tilt your head back, enjoying his ministrations. âYou mean, like, fighting?â you ask. âLike your wives do?â He pulls away and a sheepish smile is on his lips. âWell, yes, but I meant a âdifferentâ type of training,â he chuckles. âIâm, uhâŚkinda big.âÂ
You stare at him blankly, confused. Instead of clarifying, he takes your hand and places your hand on his abs. âGo ahead; touch me, baby.â His eye twinkles with mirth and lust that excites you. Your hand cascades down his washboard abs to his V-line until you meet his very big, very hard, very thick bulge. Kinda? That thing is like a third arm!Â
At your gobsmacked expression, he frowns. âIs this making you uncomfortable?â he worriedly asks. You flush, biting your lip to curb some of the horiness that has taken hold of you so you canât even think straight. âUhâŚuncomfortable ainât the word Iâd use.âÂ
Interest crosses Uzuiâs handsome face and he yanks you closer to him. âOh, yeah?â he teases. âIâm gettinâ to you, hm? Lemme see then.â His hands move off of you to move down to his sweats, his fingers gliding against the ties holding them up. âYou show me yours, Iâll show you mine.âÂ
You donât need to be told twice. Quickly, you take off your sweater, jeans, and bra along with your socks while Uzui takes his sweats and briefs off it one sweep. Suddenly, you both stand naked in his living room, your eyes drinking each other in. Uzui hungrily stares at your plump, soft, curvaceous body in the lamplight.Â
Even though youâre clearly bigger than his wives, he still looks at you like youâre a dessert plate. If it wasnât for how damn good he looked, youâd be embarrassed, but youâre too busy staring at his beautiful body, pierced nipples, and that big cock hanging between his three-trunk thighs. âOh, wow,â you gasp. âY-Youâre reallyâŚ.big.âÂ
Uzui smiles, flashing you his pearly whites. âIâm on the thicker side too,â he says pridefully. âI thought itâd scare my wives, but they love it, even without penetration.âÂ
You can definitely see why. Your mouth salivates and your pussy aches for him. He steps to you, his chest and nipple rings now eye level with you.Â
âSo Iâd train you to take my big dick,â he purrs. âIs that somethinâ youâre interested in tonight? Maybe a trial run?âÂ
A night of orgasms with the Hashira himself? How could you say no? âYes,â you whisper. âBut can I choose the positions?â He smiles, overjoyed with your agreement and gently kisses your lips. âWhatever you want, baby. But letâs take this to the bed.âÂ
As soon as Uzui leads you through the house to the last roomâhis and his wivesâ bedroomâ, he and you immediately hit the king-size bed big enough for six people and begin your highly anticipated âtrial runâ. After a serious of tongue kisses, touches, and licks, youâre suddenly in the most compromising position youâve been in in a long time.Â
You sit against the pillows with your legs spread and your panties discarded on the floor after Uzui pulled them down your thighs with his teeth. His thick fingers rub your cunt while your hand is wrapped around his dick coated in spit and flavored lube from his nightstand.Â
Uzui stares at you adoringly while you jerk him off, pushing his hips farther into your hand. âThatâs it, mama,â he coos. âStroke that dick like a good girl. Get a feel of it.âÂ
You whimper at his praise-fille words, your pleasure only fueled by his thick fingers rubbing your clit in small, slow circles and the wet, lewd sounds of your hand sliding along his slick cock. You get to know each other and your bodies, focusing on what you respond well to and what you may not. So far, your body is responding extremely nicely to everything Uzui does. Your nipples are hard, your heart is pounding, and your pussy is gushing on his fingers as he continues to rub you.Â
âIsnât it so nice?â he asks, his voice husky and soft from your little hand stroking his big, thick dick. âHavinâ a big cock in your hand while you get that pussy rubbed?â He looks down at his slick fingers, hardening at the sight of your glistening holds. âSheâs so wet for me. Itâs been a while since someone has treated her well, hasnât it?âÂ
He retracts his fingers and holds them to your mouth where you part your lips and begin to suck on them. He moans as he feels your soft lips wrap around his thick digits before he slides them out and places them back on your cunt. His cock grows hard, throbbing in your hand. âU-Uzi,â you moan. âI want you in my mouth.â
He smirks down at you, ever the tease. With one of his other big hands, he wraps it around your throat and squeezes. âWhatâs the magic word?â He presses a bit harder against your clit, making you gasp. âPlease,â you exhale, your eyes fluttering at the pleasure. Uzui places a soft smack on your cunt, making you jump. âLouder,â he demands.Â
âPlease!â You whine, the word escaping you. He presses an awarding kiss against your soft lips as his hand replaces yours wrapped around his cock. âGood girl. Now open up.â Once again, you part your lips and he slowly slides his shaft into your mouth, allowing you time to get used to him.Â
He is as big and as thick as he looks with a throbbing vein trailing from his tip dribbling in pre-cum to his heavy balls that lightly tap your chin as he sinks in deeper, deeper, deeper.Â
You taste the salty pre on your tongue as his head slides across it, the taste tantalizing your tastebuds. He is so warm and thick, stretching out your mouth with every inch.Â
He lets you settle into it for a few minutes before he begins to rock his hips and fuck your mouth. Your eyes sting with tears and your jaw aches from it being open slack, but you induce it. The pleasure of pleasing Uzui and having his big cock in your throat is too good to pass up. Uzui groans, his hand tangled in your hair. âYes,â he hisses. âThatâs it, take me deeper. Fuckinâ hell, V, youâre so good at this.âÂ
Hearing his husky, silky voice sound so thick with pleasure makes you oh-so wet. You begin to gag on his cock as you move your head up and down, bobbing along his shaft. You lick along him like heâs a lollipop, causing spit to drip down your lips and his balls. Youâve never felt so sloppy and slutty, but you enjoy it immensely. Is this how his wives every time they blow him?Â
Suddenly, Uzui pulls himself out of your heavenly mouth and lays on his back. Before you can ask what heâs doing, his hands wrap around your waist and pull you on top of him towards his face. âWait, wait,â you gasp. âWhat are you doing?â You look back at him, perturbed. He just gives you a dashing smile and lays a smack on your ass. âPutting this gorgeous ass on my face where it belongs. Donât worry, I can handle you, mama. You just worry about gagginâ on my cock, okay?âÂ
Seeing the gentleness and lust for you in his twinkling eye buries all of your doubts about sitting on his face. âYes, Daddy,â you blurt, not even realizing what you said until you say it. You flush with embarrassment, but Uzuiâs cock stirs like you just said the magic word. âFuck, I canât wait to have you,â he exhales, shuddering at your obedient reply.Â
He coaxes you to park your pussy on his face which you do, bracing your hands on his thighs just as his tongue begins to caress every part of your slippery, soft, wet cunt. Your whimpers and moans are muffled as you begin to throat his cock once more, bobbing up and down, your tongue swirling around the heat while you stroke the rest of which you canât swallow.Â
Uzui is so unbelievably good at eating pussy, but you wouldnât think he wasnât. He uses his fingers where his tongue isnât, rubbing your clit while his tongue explores your folds, his moans causing vibrations to travel up to your hardening, tingling nipples. You begin to suck on him eagerly, sinking your throat deeper onto his shaft.Â
He groans underneath you, pulsing his hips up to fuck your face. âSo greedy. Iâm scared you wonât wanna share me once I get my girls in here.â Smack! He gives your ass another smack that makes your pussy quiver. âYa think you could be a good girl and share my cock, baby girl?âÂ
You pick your head up from his cock and take a breath of fresh air. âY-Yes,â you softly whine. His fingers slowly sink into your pussy, making your moans grow louder. âDo you mean that?â he asks, his voice dipping below an octave. You whimper as he curls his digits up, making you rock your hips back in pleasure.Â
That knot in your stomach tightens until it finally snaps and you open your mouth to gasp as your orgasm approaches. âOh, my God, UzuiâŚIâm gonnaâŚoh, shit, Iâm cumming!â Your orgasm ripples through you as Uzui begins to gently suck on your clit while he finger-fucks you, taking you through your nut.Â
Itâs a powerful, intense orgasm that makes your eyes flutter closed and your body feel like itâs soaring. Itâs an orgasm intensified by the fact that itâs a sexy ass man causing it. That only makes it better. When it finally fades, you shudder with delight and a dopey smile appears on your lips.Â
Uzui hums in disapproval as if youâve proven that youâre lying, sliding his fingers out of you. âGuess it canât be helped, but weâve still got some training to do.âÂ
He plants a kiss on your asscheek and on your pussy. âNow be a good girl and take this dick the way you need to,â he purrs, giving you the go to use his dick as a personal dildo for your enjoyment. After all, you still need to undergo the rest of your trial run.Â
You choose cowgirl first because it allows you to take control over the tempo and pressure. Uzui allows it, personally loving how you look bouncing on his cock. He lays back against a pillow with his arms comfortably behind his head as he ogles at the way your ass jiggles and juicy tits bounce every time you sink down onto his cock.Â
âGod, Uzui, yes!â You shout. âYes, yes, keep going! Donât fucking stop!â Youâre losing your mind on it, practically seeing stars as you rock your hips, your hands gripping his pecs and your knees on the bed.
Uzui smirks up at you, loving this movie. âIâm not even doinâ anything, baby,â he chuckles. âThatâs all you. Just look at this ass bouncinâ on my cock.â He gives your ass a sharp smack, loving the way you loudly whine as he does it. âSuch a little cock slut youâve become.â He tuts, licking his fingers before rubbing your clit. âYouâre worse than my wives.âÂ
Just as quickly as it happened, he takes his fingers away and sucks on them. âBut if you insist on me doinâ something to youâŚâ He suddenly sits up and grabs you before thrusting his hips up to meet yours, plunging his cock deeper inside of you. Your mouth falls slack and you grip his shoulders, sinking your nails into his skin.Â
âHowâs this, hm?â He grunts. âIs this enough for my girl, huh?â You canât even begin to voice the amount of pleasure you feel as he fucks you stupid, bouncing you in his lap. âFuck, Daddy, yes!â You moan. âOh, my God, fuck!âÂ
The pleasure only reaches new heights for you both as he suddenly lays you down onto the bed, hikes you legs up over his shoulders, and begins to fuck you missionary style. He mounts you, rides you, plants that big body on top of you as he puts you into his mattress. You wrap your arms and legs around him like a koala bear, enjoying the ride he takes you on.Â
He smiles down at you, enjoying it too. âSuch a flashy expression youâve got there, baby,â he huffs. âIs this dick that good, hm? You enjoyinâ this trial run so far?â You weakly nod, too busy moaning to form coherent sentences. âAw, câmon, mama,â he coos, reaching down to squeeze your throat. âGive Daddy some words.âÂ
You donât know what feels better: his big hand replacing a necklace around your throat or his cock buried inside of you. Desperation to keep this feeling fills you, giving you that kick to speak. âUzui,â you moan. âKeep going. Fuck me please!âÂ
Uzui, with his face flushed and his hair falling in his face, smiles down at you the way a wolf would his prey. âOh, sweetie, you havenât been fucked yet.âÂ
After pressing a kiss to your bare foot, he bends your knees so he can press his pelvis against yours, your ass cushioning his thighs, and begins to piston his hips against yours. With every thrust and brush of his pelvis against your needy, throbbing clit, you grow wetter. So wet that it drips down your asscrack onto the sheets that youâre currently gripping for dear life.Â
Fortunately for the both of you, your wetness increases the lubrication, making it easier to Uzui pound your pussy into the bed that rocks and creaks below you. Your moans and swears mingle with one another, creating a chorus of pleasure that echoes throughout the empty house.Â
It doesnât take long for that pleasure to build and spill over into your second orgasm of the night. âCumming!â You sob. âIâm cumming!â Uzui talks you through it with that soft, sexy voice of his, still drilling your shit as if his life depends on it. âCum for me, baby. Give me another, câmon.âÂ
He presses himself against you, his nose buried in your hair, and gives you a few more determined, deep strokes that send you over the edge. With a loud sob-like moan, you cum again, gushing all over the thick cock buried inside of your cunt.Â
Uzui groans as he feels your walls clench around him, threatening to make him cum tooâŚbut not yet. He still needs to show you more. When he finally feels you go slack underneath him, he gently unwinds your arms and legs from him. âThatâs better,â he sighs with a smile. âNow itâs time to get my nut too.âÂ
Slowly, he pulls out and turns you over without warning. With a gasp of surprise, you feel him grab your hips and lift your ass up before sliding himself back home inside of you. Taking control over you and your body, he begins to slam himself into you, burying his cock deeper and deeper into the wet, quivering folds of your pussy.Â
âThat better?â He bellows from behind you. âYou like gettinâ fucked like this?â You whine and moan in response, your face buried in the mattress. He fucks you like youâre his own personal fleshlight, using you for his own pleasure while also giving you yours too. Your pussy, still sensitive from your last two orgasms, squelches and throbs around him, pulling the cum out of him.Â
Uzui leans down to whisper in your ear, his big body covering yours once more. âAnd just think: you can get this every day. Every night. Any time you want.â He reaches between your thighs to rub your clit, stimulating you. âYou can get it fast and rough or slow and gentle. You can have this whenever you want it, baby. All you have to do is say yes.âÂ
You want to say yes. Youâve never wanted anything more. Your brain is fogged by pleasure and your third orgasm quickly approaching. You canât believe that you can have endless nights of endless orgasms and hot sex with not only him but his three gorgeous wives too. Who wouldnât say yes to that?Â
âOh, fuck!â You sob into the bed, fisting the sheets. âToo much! I canâtââÂ
âUh-uh,â he interrupts you in a voice so demanding and stern that it silences you. âDonât tell me you canât take it. You can, baby. You can do whatever you set your mind to.âÂ
He presses your ass down onto the bed and proceeds to fuck you pronebone style, drawing his hips down against your soft, plump ass.Â
âSo youâd better set it on this cock,â he whispers. âIf you wanna be mine, you have to.âÂ
You weakly turn your head to the side to look at him, finding his face already within reach. He plants a hot, wet kiss on your lips, sharing his breath with yours. âDonât you wanna be my girl, mama?â He whispers against your mouth. âDonât you wanna be mine?âÂ
Yes. Everything in your mind and body is screaming the word: Yes, yes, yes. Finally, you swallow your pride and let your need and the hot sex talk for you. âUzui!â You sob. âFuck, fuck, fuck yes!âÂ
You want to be his and you want him to be yours. His wives, too. You want everything they could ever offer you. You want it all.Â
You can hear the smile in Uzuiâs voice as he speaks, still pounding your cunt into the bed and bringing you to the brink of no return. âGive me another one, baby. Fuckinâ give it to me now. Iâm gonna cum too!âÂ
There is no more talking as your orgasms take over, the pleasure rising and expanding until it finally explodes. With a gasp, you orgasm for the third time that night, clenching around Uzuiâs magical, beautiful cock. The Hashira cums with you, letting out a loud moan as he fills you to the brim with his cum.Â
You weakly whimper at the feeling of his warm seed gushing out and filling you up. There is so much! So much that it drips out of you and dribbles down your asscrack. He keeps himself buried inside of you, gripping your body to him as if heâs afraid youâll disappear from his bed if he doesnât hold on tight enough.Â
You let him, loving how big and strong he is. He feels like a weighted sweatshirt on top of you, warm and cozy yet hard and slick with sweat. You inhale, breathing in his scent, falling more in love with it the more you breathe him in. Heâs perfect.Â
Finally, after what seems like a lifetime, Uzui gently pries himself away from your body. But he doesnât roll off of you. For a moment, he takes a minute to stare down at your body, looking at you like youâre a Goddess who has blessed his bedroom.Â
The way he gazes down at you makes you flush with embarrassment and shyness despite the act you just did together. âYouâre perfect too,â he says without opening his mouth.Â
After sharing a kiss, he finally pulls out of you. âYou okay?â He softly asks. Weakly, you nod, unable to lift your head up due to exhaustion. âHere, let me fetch ya a towel.âÂ
You feel the bed move as he gets up and hurries to the bathroom. When he returns, he has a towel and a bottle of massage oil. He begins to wipe you down with the towel, gently wiping the cum off of your thighs and ass. You let him, your limbs feeling like jelly.Â
âAll clean,â he finally announces. âNow hold still for me. You might be a little sore, but it ainât nothinâ I canât fix.â You feel him straddle you, his powerful thighs on either side of your hips. He squirts some of the massage oil into his palms and vigorously rubs them together before massaging the slick oil into your back, shoulders, ass, thighs, and calves.Â
You softly hum at the feeling of his hands massaging your sore muscles, his fingers kneading the aches, kinks, and tight knots. He ebbs away the soreness from the sex, causing you to relax into the mattress.Â
After doing your back, he moves off of you and helps you flip over onto your back. He pecks you on the lips before massaging your neck, breasts, stomach, inner thighs, and legs. The scent of lavender and vanilla hangs in the air from the oil, sending you on a trip to a field of it.Â
He is so careful with your legs, lifting each one with a gentleness that makes your heart melt. His fingers knead your inner thighs and calves, caressing down to your ankles and toes. You canât help but feel that it is more intimate that the sex. âYou sure know how to treat a girl,â you sigh.Â
He chuckles as his hands stroke up and down your ankle. âI try. You did so well for me that you deserve a reward.â You flush at the praise and close your eyes, completely and utterly ready to toss in the towel and be his.Â
Oh. Thatâs right. You already did say yesâŚbut that was when he was fucking you stupid. It was during sex. You donât know his perspective on talking shit during sex, but does he consider your answer truthful or valid? Can he tell that you meant it?Â
Because you did. You want to be his and his wivesâ so badly. Things would have to go slow for a while so you can get used to dating four people at the same time, but you also know that they would be patient and happy to give you all the time you need.Â
Something in you tells you that they would prove to be the best partners youâve ever had.Â
Biting your lip, you open your eyes to stare at the beautiful man still massaging your leg. âUzui?â You whisper. Immediately, he pauses and questionably looks at you. âI meant what I said earlierâŚabout wanting to be yours.âÂ
Realization lights up in his eye and he gently lowers your leg on the bed. âSo you meanâŚyou want us?â He expectantly asks. âMy wives and me? You actually mean it?âÂ
Slowly, you sit up onto your elbows and place a hand on his. A slow nod and a smile are all Uzui needs for his answers. He scoops you up into his lap and hugs you close, pressing a passionate kiss to your lips that makes you swoon. âThank you, V,â he whispers, joy evident in his tone. âI promise you that weâll make you so, so happy. We can take it as slow as you need us to and we canââÂ
His words are cut off by his cell phone ringing in the living room. âDamn,â he sighs. âHang on a sec.âÂ
He gently pushes you off of him and rises from the bed to head to the living room, leaving you alone to your thoughts for a moment. You laugh to yourself, in disbelief that youâre actually doing this. But you also find that youâre not regretful. If anything, youâre excited. Youâre intrigued. Youâre attracted to the idea of being with these four magnetic, attractive individuals and you want to get to know them even better.Â
Uzui finally returns after a couple of minutes, still naked and looking good enough to lick. He wears a secretive smile on his face as he comes to sit on the bed again. âWhat?â You ask, raising a brow.Â
âWell, that was Hinatsuru callinâ me,â he explains. âShe said she and the girls will be home earlyâŚtonight, actually.â You gape at him, making him laugh. âThey decided they wanted to test the storm and realized it was easy to travel in. Plus, they missed me too much. Theyâll be home in about two hours.âÂ
Your heart skips a beat as he wraps his arms around you and pulls you down to lie with him on the bed. âSo now we have two things to celebrate tonight,â he whispers. âAnd we can do it properly. Does that sound good to you, darling?âÂ
You smile into his chest, your body melting into his. Youâve never thought anything sounded better.Â
THE END.Â
#black fanfic writer#smutty smut#my works#black coded reader#my one shots#demon slayer smut#tengen uzui#tengen x reader#uzui x reader#plus sized reader#bisexual reader#poly love
302 notes
¡
View notes
Text
diversity december masterlist
logan howlett x reader
the idea of diversity december is to write fanfics for people like me who don't often see themselves represented. these don't necessarily need to be holiday related fics, or even winter related. requests are still open until december 1. i may update this masterlist and add more fics.
if any other writers want to participate i would absolutely adore that. even just one fanfic means a lot when you never see things written with you in mind.
latina reader (coming december 1): after the events of logan (2017), in a world where logan survives, he and laura move to a small town to start a new life. laura quickly becomes very attached to the librarian, and seeing you with his daughter makes logan fall hard.
autistic reader (coming december 3): a drabble about logan dealing with reader who gets overstimulated. also slightly a logan character study.
curvy reader (coming december 6): logan is obsessed with your thighs. he spends hours worshiping them. this is literally pure smut where he fucks reader's thighs.
black reader (coming december 9): you're a single mom and you're fine with that. but when your daughter makes a new friend, laura, and you're forced to spend more and more time with her father, you start to fall for his gruff demeanor and kind heart.
afro-latina reader (coming december 11): when you start working as a professor at the x-mansion, you give logan a reason to stay and spend more time there. friends to lovers.
genderfluid reader (coming december 13): you love decorating, you do it for every season and holiday. this time, you convince logan to help you decorate the mansion for winter.
bisexual reader (coming december 15): the worst wolverine comes from a universe very different from this one. a universe where things aren't as great for queer people. so naturally, he panics when you ask him if he has a crush on his roommate. ends in poolverine x reader.
autistic reader (coming december 18): there are days where eating is a struggle, where nothing tastes right and it becomes overwhelming to deal with. logan refuses to let you go to bed without food, so trial and error it is.
disabled reader (coming december 20): dealing with chronic pain is hard, especially as an x-men. but logan is always there to take care of you when you have a bad pain day.
desi reader (coming december 22): trying to teach logan how to cook ends with you on the table, his head between your legs.
latina reader (coming december 24): annoyed at the way laura always makes comments in spanish when she doesn't want him to understand, logan comes to you, asking you to teach him his daughter's native language.
jewish reader (coming december 26): with all the christmas celebrations and decor in the x-mansion, you decide to take it upon yourself to plan hanukkah festivities for the jewish children at the mansion.
jewish reader (coming december 30): as magneto's daughter, you often find yourself fighting the x-men. but it's one x-man in particular that keeps you coming back. you love the adrenaline of fighting and so does logan. but there are other ways to let off steam.
main taglist: @raeinyourdreams @meetmypointlessaddiction @chubbyhedgehog @yxtkiwiyxt @isepod @dis-plus-fanfic-reblog-writes
latina reader: @naggywaggy @mami-veracruz @spencerswh0r3
autistic reader: @thegothempress
curvy reader: @spencerswh0r3 @seasonofthenerd @thegothempress
black reader:
afro-latina reader:
genderfluid reader:
bisexual reader: @spencerswh0r3
disabled reader:
desi reader: @seasonofthenerd
jewish reader:
comment on this post to be added to the taglist or if you only want to be tagged in a specific fic, that's fine too.
#series: diversity december#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#logan howlett fanfiction#wolverine#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#wolverine fanfiction#latina reader#logan howlett x latina reader#autistic reader#logan howlett x autistic reader#curvy reader#plus size reader#logan howlett x curvy reader#logan howlett x plus size reader#black reader#logan howlett x black reader#bisexual reader#queer reader#logan howlett x bisexual reader#logan howlett x queer reader#disabled reader#logan howlett x disabled reader#desi reader#logan howlett x desi reader#jewish reader#logan howlett x jewish reader#old man logan howlett
98 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I am in loooooove with remora reader and the mersharks! What would happen if another remora tried to attach themselves to the 141? How would reader and the 141 react to that? Much love!!!! đ¤đ¤đ¤
not to be bisexual on main but they would groom each other and maybe hold hands and curl up together and kiss <3 <3 <3
unfortunately there would not be enough food to sustain both you and another remora long-term, and you're both too polite and submissive to take the food you need before the other eats. either Gaz works overtime to bring you both food, or one of you has to go seek out and beg scraps off of other mer. ಼_಼
perhaps the other little remora [chases after/gets pilfered by] a different group of mer <3
#mermay#mine#snippet#mer au#mermaid reader#kyle gaz garrick#x reader#fem reader#bisexual reader#cod au#ask
165 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I literally love the way you write emily! could you please do something like Morgan or anyone on the team points out how clingy you are around her so you get insecure, but Emily makes it better? thank youđ
hi anon đ ofc i can!! i love this concept â¤ď¸
summary: Morgan says something that upsets you, thankfully Emily knows exactly what to do (basically the ask lol) tw: smut, shower sex, oral sex, idk i'm tired i think that's all a/n: i'm trying to do your requests, like you guys already know i can't promise i will make them all, but you're still very welcome to try! Like & reblog as always <3
You had spent a whole week on LA on this last case, more than 3 women had been murdered before you caught the unsub, which means you desperately needed a long night sleep, preferably wrapped in your girlfriend's arms.
You're sitting on the window seat, keeping the one next to it free for her, she smiles when her eyes meet yours, and sits next to you, you surround her with your arm, kissing her cheek, she moves to peck your lips as well
"hey baby" you whisper, your mouth close to hers
"hey" she answers with the sweetest voice, you can sense she also wants to get home as soon as possible.
Your other hand wraps around her leg, squeezing it
"I'm gonna go for a tea, ok? you want one?" she asks getting up, wrapping herself off of you "yeah that'd be nice" you answer, the silliest smile on your face.
"ugh, you two get a room" Morgan's voice makes you lift your head, the smile instantly erased form your face.
"What do you mean?" you ask, he has never pointed you two out before, so it surprises you
"c'mon, can't you spend 2 seconds without touching her? we were just at the airport and you were all over each other, i could not handle someone being so clingy" you're too baffled to say anything. Clingy? you had never thought about it, you loved your girlfriend so much it came natural to you hugging her and touching her, the possibility that she didn't like it had never crossed your mind.
Morgan couldn't be bothered about it, he put his headphones back on as soon as he dropped the unfriendly comment.
"there you go baby" Emily said, handing you your cup, you take it, a small smile to thank her, and you lay back to the window.
As much as you're trying you can't seem to get Morgan's comment out of your head, you never wanted to suffocate Emily, you just wanted her to feel loved, maybe she was just ashamed to tell you how uncomfortable it made her.
You sip your tea, looking out the window, "hey" Emily grabs your cup when you're finished and opens her arm offering you to lay on it
"I think I'm gonna try to sleep now, ok?" you tell her, and turn around to lay your head on the window.
You can tell se knows there's something going on, she frowns, you can feel her stare, but finally let's it go, and gets back to her book.
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°
When you finally get back to your apartment, Emily throws her bag away, and you do the same, moving to sit on the couch to take your shoes off more comfortably.
"Well, I desperately need a shower, you coming?" she asks as she takes her shirt off
"Yeah, you go" you don't even look at her to answer, trying to focus on untying your shoes, you keep your head down.
Emily stands on the middle of the hallway, she looks at you, raising an eyebrow, now she knows there's definitely something going on.
"You're not gonna shower, love?" she asks, a concerned tone on her voice "Yeah, sure, you can go first tho"
Your girlfriend was too stunned to speak. It wasn't like you to turn down the offer of showering together, you couldn't remember a time when you had said no to a shower with Emily, specially after a case.
She would always lather your back soothingly, you didn't even always have sex (although it was quite common), sometimes you would simply enjoy the warm water stream, you would take care of each other, wrap yourselves into a warm embrace that could last minutes, and she would always lend you her clothes afterwards, there was no other feeling better than going to sleep clean and fresh into your girlfriend's clothes, wrapped around each other. What do you mean you don't want to shower with her?
"So, you will wait for me to shower, and you will go after me? first on the plane, now this? Baby, is something wrong? Did i do something to upset you?" you lift your head to look at her after getting rid of your shoes, her big brown eyes reflect the worry on her voice, she looks to you carefully to see what is going on.
"no, it's nothing, i just... i just don't want to be too clingy, you know?" you finally reveal. Her mouth tenses up, and she bites her lip. You know your girlfriend way too well to know that's one of her classic faces, it's the one that says -ok now i see-. She walks up to you, sitting right next to you on the couch, places her hand on your thigh soothingly.
"Baby, who told you that?" you don't wanna say, you don't want her to get upset too, but the way she runs her palm over your leg to soothe your worries makes you want to tell her everything she asked for.
"Well, Morgan, he suggested i could be suffocating you" when you say it aloud it sounds ridiculous, since when do you care about what Morgan says? About what any man has to say about your relationship? His words had just sunk into you way more than you could've expected.
"what did he say?" she licks her lips out of impotence "Because after a whole career on the fbi i'm considering murder just now" you laugh it off, blinking to avert the tears pickering your eyes.
"he said if i was his girlfriend, he would feel suffocated by how clingy i am, and how i can't keep my hands off of you" her eyes scan your face, runs her hand up and down your thigh "ok, i'm sure gonna kill Morgan tomorrow" you both chuckle "well he is kind of right, i mean we can barely spend an hour off of each other" you say trying to make sense out of the situation
"ok, so you are clingy, so what?" her voice raises a bit towards the end, a couple of notes higher, you can't help but to smile, you think it's too cute.
"I love touching you" the hand that was resting on your thigh now gets higher to rest on your waist, her other hands moves up to your neck, her thumb caressing your face "I love it when you touch me" her face gets closer, the tip of her nose brushing against your cheek, you close your eyes relaying on the touch
"I love feeling you close" she moves to sit closer to you on the couch (if that is even possible at this point) her hand keeps moving up and down your back, she kisses your cheek, "and i don't care about what anyone has to say about that, i don't want you to care about it ether" her words sink into you, everything is basically forgotten.
"I want you to touch me, to feel me" she moves your hand, previously resting on your side, she places it on her waist, and you take it upon yourself to grab her face with your other hand.
Closing the small space between you, your lips collapse in a deep kiss, Emily holds you. The kiss is quite sensual. Emily takes her time and eases your mouth open, slowly pushing in her skilled tongue into your mouth, but to your displeasure, the kiss breaks.
"C'mon, baby, come shower with me" she says standing up, holding your hand, you get up too, grabbing on to her for support "lead the way" you say, a grin on her face.
Emily opens the water stream, letting the warm fog fill the bathroom, you try to catch Emily's lips to kiss her again, she offers a very fast for your liking peck that you try to prolong, but she's faster to grab the neck of your shirt, unbuttoning the buttons one by one, and taking it off.
Her eyes never leaving yours, she kisses your collarbone as she unclasps your bra, you reciprocate the action, doing the same with hers, Emily sighing in relief as her own restricting bra was undone.
The soft trail of small kisses on your collarbone soon moving southern to your sternum, she reacher your left boob, her soft lips feel warm on your smooth skin, never getting exactly anywhere, she removes your pants along with your underwear, and you do the same with hers.
You just want to jump in the shower with your girlfriend as fast as possible and forget the day.
She slowly pulled you into the shower behind the hot water, instantly calming your tingling body. Emily instantly pulled you into a hug as the warm water engulfs you two, running her hands through your back.
She lets you lean on her shoulder while she takes whatever sweet scented body wash she could reach faster and scrubs your back, washing the day off of you.
You do the same, grabbing the bottle and squeezing some on your hands to lather your girlfriend's slightly muscular arms, up and dow, then you move to get her shoulder, her back, you cover her in bubbles.
"I love your hands" She says. Her words take you by surprise, too focused on your task of getting your girlfriend clean that you hadn't even realized she was following your every move, her expression full of love. You chuckle first, but she interrupts before you open your mouth "I'm serious, baby. Please, please don't stop touching me" she kisses you again, depositing all her love and care on the kiss.
When you break the kiss you keep your ministrations, this time you lower your hands, her breath hitches when you cup her breasts, the same massage you were delivering to her arms, now you give them a gentle squeeze.
"mh- please, honey, touch me" you love hearing your girlfriend beg, asking for it, it's not the most common thing for her to do, but whenever a plead falls form Emily's lips, your completely at her mercy, ready to comply anything she asks you to.
She let out a breathy gasp as you played with her breasts, giving your girlfriend's mighty breasts another hearty squeeze before ultimately releasing her boobs. She grabs your hips pulling you close to her, she then leaned in, giving you a quick kiss, as you swiped her tongue against her bottom lip, she grabs your ass ginig it a gentle squeeze.
Grabbing her by the hips, you push her body gently against the shower wall, you move the kisses to her neck, sucking and biting her sensitive spots as Emily throws her head back to give you better access. You slowly kissed down her valley, dropping to your knees and stopping at her belly button.
"I will touch you as much as you want baby, whatever you need" You say as you look up at her. Emily only moans in response to your reassuring words. The sound sending her into a frenzy as you slowly lick up Emily's pussy with your broad tongue, stoping at her clit as you slowly suck it, swirling your tongue with intent.Â
"oh god- yes sweetheart just like that" you moan at the nickname, the sound sending vibrations over the swollen bud. You alternated between gentle licks and firm sucks, using your fingers to tease and explore every inch of her sensitive flesh.
Emily could already feel herself beginning to fall apart, with her knees threatening to buckle out at any moment while pressure swelled within her loins, she places a hand on the back of your head for support, slowly pushing it to encourage you to keep going, and breathed out, "y/n⌠More! F-fuck, this feels great babyâŚ" said as you dive back into her pussy with your tongue.
Your own arousal surged at the taste and sound of Emily's ecstasy, with each flick of your tongue, each gentle caress of your fingers, you bring Emily closer and closer to the peak of pleasure.
Really, you could keep your head in your girlfriend's pussy all day just eating her out, especially from hearing Emily's sweet moans.
Honestly, she could have stood to keep you buried between her legs forever. It won't take too long for her to be able to keep holding out against the growing pressure between her thighs, which makes her legs feel weaker and weaker with every lap of your tongue.
"I'm so close, baby, please" she moans, you pick up the speed, flicking your tongue against her clit as you curl your fingers against her g spot over and over again. Emily screams as her orgasm takes over. Crying out your name, she allows her body to do as it pleases as she comes hard onto your face.
As she comes down from the height, Emily holds you tight as you slid back to you feet, standing up, the warm water still running, warming your muscles, as your bodies grind against each other, she holds you close in an embrace, surrounding your waist with her arms, you both stay there letting the water rinse your bodies.
Emily is the first to break the silence "you have no idea how lucky i feel when you touch me" she says, caressing your lower back in soft circular motions.
"I'm the lucky one, Em" you say looking at her, she grabs your face, all wet from the shower "but i'm starting to get cold, we should get out now" she chuckles, pressing your lips together in a much sweeter, gentler kiss.
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°
Next day you arrive to work together, Emily has her arm fully wrapped around yours, you don't pull apart until you get to your deks.
Emily sees Morgan on the kitchen, he's making himself a coffee, excusing herself to go talk to him
"Hey Prentiss, how you doin'?" he asks, in his face the usual cocky grin, Emily doesn't even respond
"If you ever tell my girlfriend anything about the way she is with me again, you will suffer the consequences, all right?" she says, a big, ironic smile on her face, she pats him on the shoulder, warning him.
She never leaves your side for the whole day.
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°
Ok yes this one is longer than i thought it would be, but this was such a cute concept, I love overprotective Emily (should i write something with that? idk) Also no hate to Morgan at all!!!! I love him and he was just being playful, ok? I won't tolerate any Morgan hate on this blog!!!!
Hope you enjoy!! <3
#emily prentiss#criminal minds x reader#emily prentiss x reader#emily prentiss lesbian#wlw smut#wlw fanfic#wlw#emily prentiss imagine#lesbian#lesbian pride#criminal minds#criminal minds smut#emily prentiss fanfiction#bisexual reader#emily prentiss x y/n#emily prentiss x female reader#emily prentiss x you
368 notes
¡
View notes
Text
á´ÉŞÉ´á´ á´á´É´Ę á´Ęá´Ę (WHATS COMING)
đŠđđ˘đŤđ˘đ§đ : morden!jacaerys velaryon x gogo dancer!reader
๨ৠđŹđ˛đ§đ¨đŠđŹđ˘đŹ â jacaerys' friends drag him out to a night of clubbing so that he can stop moping around the house. he meets a dancer who is more than happy to help cheer him up.
๨ৠđ°đđŤđ§đ˘đ§đ đŹ â nsfw, collage au, bisexual!reader, she/her pronouns, lap dance, praise, sub!jace, light-dom!reader, hair pulling, blow-job, fingering, scratching.
#fanfic#jacaerys smut#jacaerys x reader#prince jacaerys#jacerys targaryen#jace velaryon#morden au#hotd fic#hotd smut#hotd season 2#house of the dragon#hotd#jace smut#smut#bisexual reader
134 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Banner by @winniethewife
Oscar Issac/Pedro Pascal Fan Art and Fiction Pride Event 2024
Hello friends!
Let's try this again and I'll try to be more clear to not invoke discourse. That being said, it is *my* event and if you'd like to run one a certain way, go nuts. However, this is how I'm doing it.
I had a lot of fun doing Dead Dove December and the Triple Frontier Anniversary Event so I decided I wanted to do an event for pride this year! I know it seems far away right now, especially given how many of us in north America are still cold af, but I wanna give everyone time!
Each week of pride will have a theme to write or draw for (you don't have to do all of them! Think of it like kinktober.) at the end, I will put out a masterlist (or multiple depending how many)so we can all share each other's work.
Why?
Oscar Isaac and Pedro Pascal are both allies to LGBT people, Pedro having played multiple queer rolls and having likened his sexuality to that of Prince Oberyn. Despite none of the characters being canon queer, Triple Frontier specifically lends itself to queer stories. Recently, theres been a rise in stories of Oscar characters in relationships or Pedro characters in relationships which I love.
What I'd really like to do is encourage people to think past x fem!reader or canon presentation of characters. I want to encourage gay, lesbian, bisexual relationships, trans readers, trans interpretations of characters etc. More content guidelines will be in the what section.
Where?
Primarily tumblr.com, our very own shithole hellsight. However, especially given tumblr's censorship vs. twitter, I am encouraging posting on twitter or wherever you'd like. If you post something elsewhere, send me a link or send me a post you made about it on tumblr and I'll promote the link.
Additionally if you only write on ao3, I'd love for you to participate too! Once again, just send the link!
When?
in order to do the week by week themes and hold all of June, there will be 6 weeks from May 26th-July 6th
Each week will have themes. I won't be policing the weeks and these so if you do the 1st week on july 3rd, that's fine. The themes are keeping in mind both artists and writers. I only got one artist for DDD, a great piece and I've love to see more! Ideas are just for spit balling, do your own take!
May 26th-June 1st: Coming out. Ideas: Coming out to family, lover, friend. Finding gender affirming clothes/hair, first pride
June 2nd-8th: Transitioning Ideas: Surgary, surgery scars, starting T or E, binding (safely!!!)
June 9th-15th: Sex/kissing First time together, first time with certain biology or the same sex, sweet kisses, smut showing scars,
June 16th-22nd: Food, fashion, fun
All things queer culture and culture of different religions, racial or country backgrounds, queer fashion, gender affirming clothes, Keshet (ק׊ת), listening to Lady Gaga or Bruce Springsteen, watching a queer movie
June 23rd-29th: Struggles Rejection, reconciling faith and identity, missing family that rejected one, comfort, candlelight vigil, day of remembrance.
June 30th- July 6th:Strength Asserting ones or a partner/friend/family's pronouns, standing up against hate, being loudly and proudly yourself, pride events
Who?
Writers and artists in any form are welcome. I also want to encourage working with each other, writers and artists together!
For characters: Any Oscar Isaac or Pedro Pascal character has to at least be in the relationship. Other characters in universes can be done, such as FishBen.
Reader can be anyone, just properly tag! If you want to come out to Marc Spector as bisexual, do it!!! If you want Joel to take care of you after top surgery, do it!
YOU DO NOT NEED TO BE QUEER TO PARTICIPATE!
However! Please do your research if writing or drawing an identity not yours. There are trans, nonbinary, gay, lebian etc bloggers all over tumblr who write about their experience, please divert to first person testimonies rather than assumptions.
What?
A few rules
MUST contain more than male character x fem!reader. Male character x fem!reader x male character does not count unless the two male characters are romantically or sexually involved or one or the reader is trans. Any Q's, dm me!
This is not a dark event. I'm not going to be policing the content matter but I really want to primarily focus on the pride. However, as a bisexual, gender non-conforming person I know a lot of pain can still be involved. What we are not doing is suicide, death, self-harm, or non consensual activity. If you have questions or would like to make a case for something, just dm me!
This is not inherently NSFW, but there is absolutely NSFW allowed. Always tag everything properly.
The usual no's like bestiality, incest, underage nsfw etc
As far as minor characters, SFW MINOR CHARACTERS IS ALLOWED. You can write or draw lgbt themes because being LGBT is not inherently sexual. For example, teenage Santi coming out as trans to Frankie or your own version of Ellie and Joel's talk about Ellie and Dina kiss. That being said, I'd prefer to reserve this to teens. Again, any questions or ideas that don' quite fit into parameters, just ask!
As always, I am allowed to use my discretion. If I do not want to include something, I won't. However, I know that there are rifts in the fandom. I won't be excluding you out of personal bias. As long as I don't have you blocked and you haven't plagerized or done something really bad to people, you'll be included. I'm not letting petty beefs get in the way. Harmful actions will, however. I need to protect my peace and keep
NO REAL PERSON FANFICTION. Do not write about Oscar Isaac or Pedro pascal being gay or trans and do not make any assumptions about their sexuality or gender identity. Oscar is happily married to a woman and Pedro has expressed his sexuality is like that of Oberyn Martell but has not elaborated much further, nor should he have to. Just leave âem be. You can speculate elsewhere but thatâs not what this event is for.
How?
Simply tag me, @romanarose and use the #OscarPedroPrideEvent2024 please please please use BOTH so it's easier for me to find!!!
When the event is over, much like DDD I will compiled them into a masterlist and posted. This is a chance for every blog, big and small, to get a moment in the sun and to share each others works! Remember, reblogging, comments, and interacting is what makes this a community! I want to create an environment that is welcoming and we all help each other.
Please feel free to reach out to me for any questions or clarification!
However, if you go issues with me writing men kissing, chracters being trans, queer readers etc, I'm not really open to debate.
~A nonbinary bisexual <3
#Oscar Isaac#Pedro pascal#Oscar Isaac fandom#Pedro pascal fandom#Joel miller#Joel Miller X reader#moon knight#marc spector#triple frontier#steven grant#santiago garcia#moon knight fanfiction#jake lockley#Frankie morales#Javier PeĂąa#javier gutierrez#pero tovar#inside llewyn davis#Frankie Morales x reader#pride#pride 2024#OscarPedroPrideEvent2024#santiago garcia x reader#trans reader#trans fem! reader#male reader#lgbt reader#queer reader#bisexual reader#marc spector x reader
224 notes
¡
View notes
Text
UNREQUITED LOVE
Summary: Being a new student is already complicated. But when you end up developing an unwanted crush on a schoolmate, everything seems to get worse. This particular schoolmate is romantically involved with someone. And to make matters worse, the popular school quarterback starts to bother you.
Author's Note: This fanfic will be short and set in the universe of the movie Bottoms (2023), directed by Emma Seligman, using the characters from the film. The characters do not belong to me. The fanfic will not strictly follow all the situations from the movie. I hope you enjoy it. Initially, there will be no adult content. There will only be inappropriate language and scenes of violence.
TWO FOUR
THREE
You don't want to be dramatic, but your first day at the new school is a much bigger challenge than you imagined it would be. After chemistry class, you had math with a teacher who spent more time flirting with Jeff than actually teaching anything. During the break, you couldn't avoid Josie and her group. It's not that you wanted to avoid her, but spending the time you should be using to eat in peace watching adorable couples seemed like something that would make you sad. Besides, from a distance, you saw Hazel's girlfriend with her at the table. The last thing you need is to see the girl you might be attracted to with someone else. So you ate alone in the bathroom, which is kind of gross, but you promised yourself that you would pretend it never happened. The rest of the day was almost as if you were invisible. That is, until after your last class, when you ran out because the bus that would take you straight home was about to pass near your school. But as soon as you turned, you collided with someone. The moment your body hit theirs, you fell to the ground.
"Can't you watch where you're going, damn it?" you mutter furiously. It had to be the number one enemy of peace: Jeff, the jerk quarterback.
"Look who's got a sharp tongue. Little nerd, you were the one who ran into me. But I think it's cute that you want to crawl on the floor to get to me." Jeff says, striking a pose like heâs Superman. You roll your eyes and try to get up. Without success.
"Your stupidity is honestly infuriating. I would never crawl to you. In fact, every interaction Iâve had with you today has been against my will. And since Iâm being honest, calling me a nerd isnât as groundbreaking as you think. There are a thousand other ways you could address me that would be more insightful and creative." You say as you struggle to get up from the ground. Your other classmates are already leaving the class you were in, and thanks to the idiot in front of you, you missed your bus.
"You should worry more about getting off the ground than giving me tips on what to call you, nerd," Jeff says, winking at you. Before you can think about kicking him, he moves away from you, almost skipping. How infuriating. As you finally manage to stand up, you notice Hazel watching you, as if she had been waiting for you.
"How long are you going to keep looking at me?" You ask as you brush the dirt from the floor off your clothes. The anger you're feeling right now could make you go after Jeff and kill him. But the truth is that you already have enough problems and don't want to be transferred again.
"I thought you'd want a ride. And it was a little fun watching you get up by yourself." Hazel speaks while exuding an air of amusement at your humiliation. You instantly roll your eyes.
"You don't need to give me a ride, walking home is the icing on the cake of this horrible day at school." Youâre out of patience, especially since it seems you canât avoid either Jeff or Hazel.
"Are you so afraid of being alone with me?" Hazel asks with a mischievous smile, which makes you a little indignant.
"Try to decide what you want to accuse me of doing, either I'm in love with Jeff or I can't resist you, Both aren't worth it." You say while looking straight into Hazel's eyes. Your concentration is all on not looking at her mouth and imagining what it would be like to kiss her lips.
"I'm still getting to know you. I can't say exactly which option is right. But come to think of it, you probably like me." Hazel is very confident while suggesting that you like her. How can someone youâve known for less than twenty-four hours already deduce that, and be right about it? Itâs insane.
âAlright, you win. Iâll accept your ride if it means youâll stop talking and we can move on.â You say while trying not to admit any attraction to Hazel.
"My car is the one to your left. If youâd follow me, mademoiselle, Iâll take you home." Hazel says, pointing to her car while accompanying you to it. She seems eager to impress you, even opening the car door for you.
âYou know, I can open a door myself. And I just noticed that you offered me a ride without knowing where I live. What if itâs out of your way?â you say while getting into the car and fastening your seatbelt.
âI think I mentioned wanting to take you to my place before dropping you off at yours so we could work on the chemistry project together, remember?â Hazel says with a mischievous chuckle as she starts driving. You look at her with a judging stare.
âYou know what I think? That youâre taking advantage of the situation to spend more time with me. Which doesnât make much sense since you were accusing me of liking you, but itâs actually you who wants to spend your free time with me, even though youâre already committed.â You emphasize while turning to look at Hazel, who is focused on driving but glances at you with a sideways smile for a few seconds.
âFirst of all, Iâm not committed. PJ and I hook up sometimes, but itâs not a serious or exclusive relationship. And I never said I wasnât interested in you; I only accused you of being interested in me. Donât blame me for stating the obvious.â Hazel replies with such calmness. You regret bringing up her commitment status, realizing it might come off as jealousy.
âWell, whatever. Your personal life is none of my business. What is my business is where youâre taking me.â You say softly, trying to appear uninterested in Hazelâs life. Wherever youâre going, there are beautiful gardens along the way.
âActually, it was cute to see that I sparked jealousy in you so quickly. You must be the type who gets attached easily, which is sweet. And weâre almost at my place.â Hazel says, glancing at you briefly as if to reassure you.
âAs long as we only talk about the project, itâs fine with me.â You say, still trying to appear disinterested. Hazel chuckles and then parks the car in front of a large house.
âAnd what else could we do besides talk about the project?â Hazel asks, getting close to your face as if sheâs about to kiss you. You, foolishly, close your eyes as if expecting the kiss. But instead, she simply removes your seatbelt for you.
âAre you trying to mess with me?â you say, still with your eyes closed, thinking Hazel has already pulled away. But when you slowly open your eyes, you find her watching you, not in a weird way, but as if sheâs enchanted by you.
âI am. And I hope itâs working,â Hazel says, then moves towards you, pulling you in for a kiss. The kiss is gentle and surprising, yet overwhelmingly captivating. Her lips touch yours as if both of you were starved for it. For a moment, you lose yourself there in Hazelâs car, savoring the sweet taste of her mouth. Then her phone rings, and after trying to ignore it, she answers, interrupting the kiss. Noticing it's PJ, you decide to wait outside the car. So, you stand there, next to the car of someone who interrupted a breath-stealing kiss to answer her situationship.
#hazel callahan x you#hazel callahan x reader#hazel callahan fanfiction#hazel callahan x fem reader#female reader#hazel callahan#bisexual reader#pj#josie#brittany#isabel#jeff#bottoms movie#bottoms 2023#bottoms movie characters#ruby cruz bottoms#nicholas galitzine bottoms#ayo edebiri bottoms#rachel sennott bottoms#Spotify#ruby cruz character#bottoms movie fanfic#hazel callahan series#fluff#angst
53 notes
¡
View notes
Text
YOU POOR THING
WIP Here is a sneak peak đ
Helen and John now have you and Winston is afraid this little game of theirs will spiral..
If there was one thing Winston could do was send you away in hopes that the world who hated the Wicks wouldnât find their way to you. Of course, this only lasted so long as it became a game for the divorced couple, now all four of you were seated in the New York Continental bar and all you could do was drink your beer and sit in silence.
John Wick was a skilled hitman as you found out, in fact so very skilled that he was a little to damn good at his job and became the most feared of them all.
It didnât help that he married Helen Moynahan, mostly known as Helen Wick - a powerful woman in the underground who fought, kiss, killed, and burned her way to the top only then to obtain a husband.
Either way Winston thought he could help you, at least save you since both of them were a little too preoccupied in their game. It was a slippery slope straight into obsession and outdoing the other as you now were seated at the bar while both of them sat behind you at a table discussing things as Winston demanded.
Helen only smiled coyly playing with her drink and John only stared back with the same stoic and unreadable nature he was known for, despite the blood on his face.
While you swiveled around in your bar stool, anxious as all hell you immediately turned back around as you saw three men clean up three dead bodies and broken glass. You must have had a reaction because the poor bartender slid you a shot glass full of tequila.
#john wick x you#john wick x reader#john wick imagine#john wick fanfic#John wick x Helen wick#John wick x Helen wick x reader#bisexual reader#bisexual helen#keanu reeves x you#keanu reeves x reader#keanuverse#keanu Reeves x y/n
69 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A New Kind of Distraction (poly!Pro!KiriMina x Bi!Fem!Reader 18+ One Shot)
Pairing: Pro!Kirishima x Pro!Bi!Mina x Bi!Fem!Reader (race not specific)Â
Synopsis: After your boyfriend of a year breaks up with you on what would have been your two-year anniversary, your very good, very attractive friend Mina (whom youâve secretly been crushing on since high school) and her even more attractive boyfriend Kirishima decide that the only way to get you over your shit ex is through a threesome with her and him when you get an invite to Dynamightâs birthday party.Â
Warnings: Smutty smut (MINORS DONâT READ), 18+, Mentions of Alcohol & Marijuana, Friends to Lovers, Poly Romance, Threesome, Swearing, Dom!Kiri, subby!Mina & Reader, Bratty Mina, Aged up!Kiri & Mina (both are 25) Spanking, Facefucking, Mild Degradation, Praise, Spit Play, Cunnilingus, Fingering, Clit Stimulation, PIV Sex, Pussyjob, Unprotected Sex (IF YOU DONâT WRAP IT, YOU CANâT HIT IT), Mutual Orgasms, Aftercare, Bakugou catches yâall, Bisexual!Mina & Reader, Race of reader is not specifiedÂ
Disclaimer: I own none of the characters mentioned in this fic. However, as this is my writing, I do not give permission for my work to be reposted on any other sites that are not from my own accounts. Thank you!Â
Writer's Note: Hiiiiii!! Nice to meet y'all. I'm Jazz (or Jasmin) & I'm fucking nervous to be posting this. This is my first fic on Tumblr & I've been a lurker for a LONG time now lol.
I was known as the author JasminNelson then urgirlyjazz for a long time on Wattpad. My stories were fairly popular until writing on Wattpad got stale & I needed a clean slate. So now I'm on here & Ao3! I've very excited to be a part of the community of talented black writers I've seen on here, so I hope my writing is enough!
I've had this little idea for a while now, so I decided to finally write it. All criticism & tips are welcome too! Enjoy! -Jazz
Ao3 link here!
*********
âIâm not going to the party, Mina.âÂ
âWhy noooot?â Mina whines from her spot on the couch, still dressed in her pajamas of a loose Red Riot tank top and shorts that showed off her very impressive ass from many hours of pilates and work as a pro hero. Your eyes quickly flick away from the double RR, stark red and practically mocking you, on the front of her breasts.Â
You turn your back to her as you stand in your kitchen in the apartment you both share as roomies and best friends, mostly to keep your eyes off her tits and that damn tank top as a reminder of what you donât have anymore. You busy yourself by whipping up your iced coffee to go with your breakfast that you still havenât prepared yet.Â
âWell, number one, itâs way too sudden,â you begin to explain as you grab your thermos and fill it with ice from the fridge. âI donât even have an outfit for something as big as Dynamightâs birthday bash.âÂ
Mina rolls her golden irises with pinups as black as inkblots as she sits cross-legged on the couch. âItâs tomorrow night, Y/N,â she huffs with a scoffing laugh. âWe can go shopping once you get off work today. You get off at 4, right?âÂ
âYes,â you reply, and you wish you donât because that opens the door to the possibility that youâll be interested in attending Bakugou Katsuki aka Dynamightâs 25th birthday party at his house. His parties have always been extravagant as soon as he became a pro hero, nothing but a show of his money and fame. Last party he had, his whip ended up in his swimming pool. âBut itâs still a no. My plan was to come home and sleep like I always do.âÂ
âYes,â Mina agrees, her tone accusatory. âLike you always do, and have been doing for two months with your depressed ass.â You whip around with your thermos, mouth agape. âHey!â you shout defensively. âI am not depressed! And donât joke about that kinda shit. Mental health is no joke.âÂ
âYouâre right!â Mina agrees. âWhich is why you should avoid sinking at the bottom of a depressive hole like you did before by coming out with me and Kiri. You remember what happened when that first month, donât you?â She stands from the couch, giving you a good look at her toned legs and the very bright, very pink bra she wears underneath her RR tank top.Â
Goddammit. Why does she always have to this to you? Itâs bad enough youâve had a crush on the girl since your days at U.A. High with her bubbly and silly self. You thought you had gotten over it once you both got older, but years later, with Mina now being dubbed the pro hero âPinkyâ and you in college and juggling your job at a local financial law office, things have only gotten worse.Â
You and Mina have been friends for years and youâve seen her grow into the adorable, kind woman she is today, which makes crushing on her so damn hard. Itâs even harder seeing her date your mutual friend since high school Eijoru Kirishima aka âRed Riotâ, one of the sweetest people youâve ever met, even after years of hard work and constant threats that would make anyone break.Â
And whom you also have been crushing on.
Mind you, your crush on Kiri has not been as long-term as the one you have on Mina, but it is just as strong and just as pestering. But who wouldnât fall for that big, goofy grin, that deep, raspy voice, and those muscles that youâre guilty of dreaming of touching for yourself? He and Minda dated right after they graduated U.A. High after years of secretly pining for each other and you couldnât be happier for themâŚ.Â
At least, thatâs what you try to tell yourself. Though they do their best to include you in their plans and not make you feel like a third wheel, between crushing on both of them and not having your ex to distract you anymore, hanging with them feels like slowly losing your mind. Every time Kiri comes to visit your and Minaâs apartment during his lunch break or on his days off, this results in you usually making an excuse to leave to avoid watching him and Mina be lovey-dovey and dry hump on the couch.Â
And activities outside of the apartment? Forget it. Youâd rather stay home and drown in ice cream and movies than watch your hopeless crushes giggle with each other at the restaurant table or cuddle in a movie theater. Itâs fucking torture! But you know it could never be possible to be with either one of them.Â
Realizing youâve been silent for too long, you answer Mina as you move to get some oat milk creamer out of the fridge. âYes, I remember, Mina,â you sigh, not wanting to. âThat first month after he left me was not my hottest.â Mina clucks her tongue against the roof of her mouth. âI still donât know what you saw in that guy,â she mutters.
You put your thermos on the Keurig coffee maker and press the start button, staring down at your painted nails and the cuffs to your sweater for work. Itâs been two months since your ex took your heart, shat on it, and threw it in the trash all on what would have been your second-year anniversary. But according to him, he never had your heart in the first place.Â
He had told you all of this while standing outside of the restaurant he wasted time making reservations for, humiliating you in front of the people who walked in and out the doors. âYou think I donât see the way you look at them?â he had scoffed to you, face twisted in a scowl. âYou think I donât know? How the fuck are you with me but youâre in love with them?âÂ
âIâm not in love with either of them!â you had shouted, in tears, makeup and night ruined. âWeâre just friends! I had a crush on Mina in high school, butââÂ
âAnd it hasnât left,â he had growled. âDonât bullshit me, Y/N. Whenever weâre all together, you look at her like you want to kiss her. And you look at her man like you want him to join!âÂ
His harsh words made you flinch, and it made you cringe even more that you werenât subtle in keeping your feelings hidden from him. âIâve done so much to try and show you how much you mean to me,â he said, his voice strained with emotion. âAnd yetâŚâ He scoffed to himself, looking away from you as if he couldnât stand the sight of you.Â
You stared down at your shoes, ashamed. started to be angered with yourself at hurting him soâŚuntil he said this fuck shit: âI thought I was okay with you being bisexual, but deep down, I always knew this would happen.âÂ
Your head shot up so fast you couldâve gotten whiplash. âYouâre kidding, right?â you scoffed, but his scowl told you differently. âYouâre blaming this on my sexuality? Something I canât help?â He was silent, walls behind his eyes completely guarding his true feelings.
You shouldâve known that wouldâve happened. It wouldnât be the first time you were misunderstood for being bisexual in the dating scene: âSo itâs not a phase?â âDoes that mean youâd be down for a threesome?â âWhat if you cheat with a guy and a girl? I couldnât handle that!âÂ
The first month after that was filled with crying, self-loathing, and nights getting cuddles from Mina. The next month was better, but youâve learned to keep a boundary between Mina and Kirishima, including missing out on hanging with them by taking up extra hours at work or going to your campus library to study for exams instead.Â
âI just worry about you, Y/N,â Mina sighs, bringing you back down to earth. âKiri worries too. He just doesnât tell you because heâs worried heâll cross a line. You donât even hang with us anymore!â Â
You sigh to yourself, feeling horrible for treating your friends in such a way. You want to explain yourself to them, but that would mean admitting to them the truth about why your ex left you in the first place and about the pitiful, embarrassing crushes you have on them. As the smell of coffee fills the air, the hot liquid becoming chilled from the ice in your thermos, you turn to a worried-looking Mina.Â
âIâm sorry, Pinky,â you say apologetically, tugging at the sleeve of your sweater. Mina cracks a smile at the use of her hero name and your old nickname for her in high school. âI guess Iâve just been trying to distract myself from any romanceâŚincluding you and Kiri.â
Minaâs brows furrow in confusion. âI mean, shit, Mina,â you chuckle. âYou guys are relationship goals! Every time you guys are together, I feel like offing myself.âÂ
Mina giggles to herself, the sound like music to your ears. Then her smile drops. âHave we been making you uncomfortable?â she asks, and then gasps, horrified. âHave we been rubbing our relationship in your face this whole time? Is that why you stopped hanging out with us?âÂ
âMina, Mina, honey!â You immediately come to her aid, putting your hands on her shoulders. âYouâre gonna make yourself sick. No, you and Kiri donât make me uncomfortable. You just make me remember what I had.â Or wish I had.Â
âIâm so sorry, Y/N,â Mina softly says, looking absolutely gutted by this. âI didnât even realizeâŚâ She trails off, staring down at her yellow shark slippers. You want to kick yourself, feeling like you just made her feel guilty for something that isnât even her fault.Â
Finally, she looks back up at you, a newfound understanding in those stark night eyes. âYou donât have to come to Bakugouâs party, if you donât want to. I know his parties arenât your scene and thatâs fine! I just thought itâd be a good chance for you to have fun and relax because you so deserve it.âÂ
âDo I?â you want to ask. Do you really deserve anything close to peace after your relationship ended because youâre crushing on two other people that can never like you back?Â
The Keurig buzzes, signaling that your coffee is done and making you realize that youâve yet to cook breakfast, and you start your shift in half an hour. It also makes you realize that you do, in fact, need a distraction from your breakup, even if just for a little while. And youâll make sure you stay as far away from Mina and Kiriâs love affair as possible while there.Â
You let out a defeated sigh, earning Minaâs attention. âFine,â you groan. âIâll go.â Mina squeals, happily clapping her hands. âBut only for an hour. Iâm not gonna stick around and watch Denki try to take body shots off of every girl at the party again.âÂ
Mina shakes her head so hard that sheâd put a bobblehead out of work. âYeah, yeah, of course.â She squeals again, wrapping her arms tightly around you and giving you a whiff of her strawberry shampoo from her soft, pink curls. âOh, this is gonna be so much fun! Iâll meet you outside of your office at 4 and we can go shopping!âÂ
âAnd get dinner,â you add, playfully batting her away. âNow shoo! I have to get ready for work.â Mina giggles and goes to leave you to pack up, but not before grabbing your chin and planting a kiss on your cheek that leaves you feeling hot in your sweater and your brain short-circuiting.Â
Ten minutes later, when you finally grab your coffee and your bag for work and make it on time to the bus stop to take you to work, you wonder if this is really a good idea. Is it possible to stay away from your very attractive best friend and her very attractive boyfriend tonight, especially when alcohol is involved?Â
Standing under the cherry blossom trees that grace the block of your apartment, pink petals cascading down around you, you look to the blue spring sky in prayer. âGod, help me,â you moan.Â
********************
When you and Mina step out of the Lyft she orders the next night and stand in front of the massive mansion brimming with activity and noise, you already regret stepping out of your apartment.Â
Especially in the mini dress she made you wear after shopping the day before after your very slow shift at the financial law firm. Your boss wasnât there that day, so you let yourself take a longer lunch than normal after completing all of your tasks as soon as you got there. Itâs a pretty good gigâthe pay is enough to keep the lights on, you get your own private cubicle, and it puts you in a position to meet pro heroes who have financial problems of their own, so the gossip with Mina is always juicy.Â
You now wish you wouldâve just made an excuse to go straight home yesterday instead of shopping for a good party outfit. Though youâll admit you look good in the skin-tight, bodycon dress, matching pumps, and a push-up bra that makes your titties look absolutely scrumptious, the cool spring breeze sneaking up your thighs to your panties makes you think twice.Â
Especially as Mina drags you up the steps to the brick walkway to Dynamightâs humble abode. You can hear the hip-hop music blaring from the speakers inside (sounds like Pop Smoke), so loud that the windows shake, and the DJ hyping the dancing crowd up into the mic. Multi-color lights flash from inside the living room, all different colors of rainbows.Â
Mina, with her hand still in yours, turns to smile at you. She went for a black crop top that stops just above her toned stomach and low-rise jeans with rips at the knees that exposes the V-line that leads down to where your fantasies can only imagine. In her six-inch pumps, she stands just at your height, and her gold earrings dangling from her ears glint in the moonlight shining above the mansion roof. âReady?â she brightly asks.Â
âDefinitely not,â you answer, nervously staring at your hands still connected.
âAw, come on, girl!â she giggles. âYouâll be fine! Everyone you know is there. Bakugou is very particular about his guests. Plus, you look fine as hell.â She sneakily takes a handful of your ass, making you squeak. âNo doubt youâll find someone to get your mind off of that jerk. Now come on!âÂ
Before you can protest or even recover from the ass grab, sheâs knocking on the door where a big, burly man comes walking up to the door with a very intimidating scowl. âName?â he asks as he gets out a notepad.Â
âMina Ashido and Y/N L/N,â Mina answers, her bright smile never faltering. The guard looks over the notepad for a moment before nodding and allowing them through. As soon as theyâre inside, he shuts the door and stands by it protectively.Â
Your eyes drink in the large, beautifully-decorated living room where guests, many of whom you know and are familiar with, occupy. Most are on the dance floor that is separated from the front door by a red velvet rope, bodies bumping under the lights to the music. On the far right is a mini bar where three hired bartenders are serving drinks, from cocktails to rounds of shots.
Along the walls are love seats and lounge seats where you see puffs of smoke from lit blunts and hookah pipes float up to the ceiling. Near the dance floor is a DJ stand where the DJ stands working hard, taking a break from yelling into the mic. Though the party still looks like it is worth a couple thousand, itâs pretty chill for Bakugouâs taste.Â
Speaking of Bakugou, when he yells at Mina and you from across the room, itâs like a record scratch in itself. âPinky! Y/N!â he screams at the top of his lungs, waving one muscular arm at them from his little VIP area which includes the likes of the Bakusquad. Sero gives a wave too which you happily return while Denki throws up the peace sign, too faded to function as he snuggles with Jirou in his seat who gives you a wave as well.Â
âThereâs the birthday boy!â Mina happily laughs as Bakugou throws both arms around her tinier body, nearly knocking her over. âDamn, someoneâs been goinâ overtime.âÂ
âYou fuckinâ know it,â Bakugou slurs before giving you a hug as well. You can smell the liquor radiating off of him. âShe got you out of the crib, huh? Must be a full moon.âÂ
âVery funny,â you scoff, throwing his arms off of you as he cackles. âAnd happy birthday. Surprised you didnât go overboard this time.â Bakugou rolls his crimson eyes at your words. âUgh, donât even mention it. My publicist was up my ass about how my car ended up in that pool.âÂ
You giggle at the memory of that group chat where you, Mina, and the rest of the squad clowned Bakugou for his bad decisions. âAnd Iâm surprised you put yourself in that get-up,â Bakugou comments, his eyes trailing over your form. âWhat, you my birthday present or something? âCause I wouldnât be complaining.âÂ
âCareful, K,â Mina says in a warning, protectively putting a hand on your lower back. It only makes your skin catch fire through the fabric of your dress. âShe just got out of a relationship two months ago. I donât think sheâs wanting to take care of your drunk ass tonight.âÂ
Bakugou scoffs in disbelief at her words, making you giggle to yourself. âDonât worry, Bakugou,â you coo, patting the birthday boy on the back. âThereâs plenty of girls Iâm sure would love to give a piece of another kind of cake tonight.âÂ
âAnd who would that be?â a very familiar, very sexy, rasped voice asks from behind you. âCertainly not you, right, Y/N? Youâre way too good for this messy bitch.â
You slowly turn, finding the Red Riot to be standing behind you carrying two lemon drop martinis rimmed in sugar. And he looks so damn goodâhe decided to go casual with a loose mesh tank top that exposes his impressive pecs where you see the silver ring that adorns one nipple and muscular arms roped in tattoos, leather joggers that only leave to the imagination whatâs underneath, and hightop sneakers. His red locks are tied half up, half down, though some strands still fall into his crimson eyes that are dead-locked on you and Mina.
He gives you both a toothy smile, cocking the brow that is pierced. âWell, look who decided to grace us with their presence,â he chuckles. âTwo of the prettiest girls to exist.â Bakugou rolls his eyes at his friendâs words. âStop being such a fuckinâ simp, man,â he groans.Â
Kiri only laughs. âYouâre just jealous is all.â He sticks his tongue out at Bakugou before handing you and Mina the drinks. âFor you, mâladies. Figured youâd get some now before other guests arrive. Deku and Ochako are running late, Shoto will be here later after visiting his siblings, and I think some other folks are coming.âÂ
âThank you, babe,â Mina giggles and wraps her arms around Kiriâs neck. He returns the embrace, squeezing her against him before taking a handful of her ass with one muscular hand. âWho the fuck told you to come out the house like this?â he playfully growls as she squeals in his ear.Â
You stand there awkwardly, not knowing what to do except sip your drink. God, you wish you were between that, feeling Minaâs breasts pressing against your front while Kiri holds your hips from behind, the hard planes of his chest pushing into your back. You picture the two of you together on the dance floor, hips rolling and lost in the bliss, hands caressing and lips on each othersâ necks.Â
âOi, donât drool on my floor, dummy,â Bakugou playfully growls into your ear. You startle, looking at his humored smirk. âIâm not drooling,â you hiss.Â
His smile still doesnât slip from his face. âYou ainât tell âem yet?â he asks, nodding at Mina and Kiri who are now laughing to each other about something Denki did an hour before they arrived, Kiriâs eyes loving and adoring as they regard Mina. âAnd donât give me no dumb shit and say, âtell âem whatâ. You know what I mean.âÂ
Even if you wanted to play dumb, you donât think youâd have the energy to. You take a sip of the lemon drop, hoping the taste of sugar, citrus, and vodka will help ease the tension you feel watching your friends canoodle as they stand at the bar now. âNo,â you whisper to Bakugou. âAnd I never will. Theyâre my friends, Katsuki, and theyâre dating.âÂ
âYou know poly is a thing, right?â he asks like youâre an idiot. You roll your eyes so hard into your head that you swear theyâll roll out your skull. Yes, of course, you know that polyamorous relationships are a thing! Youâve never been in one before, but you know you want one with them.Â
âYes, fuck!â you hiss, irked. âOf course, I do, but just because itâs a thing doesnât automatically mean theyâd be down for itâŚor that they feel the same way!âÂ
âWho feels the same way?â Mina questions, now suddenly beside you. Kiri stands behind her with his own beer, cracking the bottle cap open with no problem. âUh, no one!â you immediately answer. âNothing! We were justâŚtalking. Right, Bakugou?âÂ
Bakugou looks at you and then at Mina and Kiri, not even blinking. With a sip of his drink, he silently walks away, heading back to the VIP section to stop Denki from dry fucking Jirou on his coffee table and Seroâs horrible singing by impressive dancing to the reggaeton now blaring from the speakers above. Without him as a buffer, you feel awkward and embarrassed standing in front of your attractive, gorgeous, sexy friends.Â
âHey, why donât we sit?â Kiri suggests with a grin. âWouldnât want either of you to get knocked over in these things.â He taps his foot against Minaâs pumps and then your four-inch heels. âHow the hell you walk in those?âÂ
âThese arenât even that high, Kiri,â you giggle, stopping abruptly when he puts his large hand on your lower back. The light touch of his fingertips on your skin leaves a trail of fire in their wake. âI know nothing about womenâs shoes and Iâm glad I donât,â he chuckles as he leads you and Mina to another lounge section. âBy the way, you look really good tonight. Red is definitely your color.âÂ
The compliment has you flushing. âDoesnât she?â Mina squeals happily. âI had to make the girl get the dress âcause she was adamant about not wearing it. Doesnât she look like sheâll get some good dick by the time the party ends?â She smirks at Kiri who lets out a loud, belly laugh.Â
âMina!â you shriek, embarrassed. âOr pussy!â Mina adds with a devious giggle. âSorry, girl. Canât forget you go both ways.â You roll your eyes as you take a seat on the black loveseat presented to you farther away from the commotion of the party. âYouâre impossible, and youâre not even drunk yet.âÂ
Mina winks at you, sipping her martini. âNearly there.â Kiri takes a seat next to you first before circling an arm around Minaâs waist and positioning her to sit in his lap. His left arm settles there protective while his right moves to sling around the back of the couch, right behind your neck, still holding his beer. Like heâs protecting both of his girls. The nagging thought makes you sip your drink a little slower.Â
âSo whatâs been up, stranger?â Kiri asks, flashing you an easy grin that makes your stomach flutter. âYouâve been good? Mina says youâve been getting better since that dickhead dumped you. And on your second anniversary?â He shakes his head disappointedly. âThatâs so unmanly.âÂ
âTell me about it,â you sigh despondently. âIâm much better than last month. You shouldâve seen meânothing but tears, ice cream, and wine bottles. Mina will tell you.â Mina nods, clarifying your statement. Kiri frowns, not happy with hearing that. âShit, Y/N. Why didnât you come hang with us all that time? Was starting to think you hated us.âÂ
He says it like heâs kidding, but you can tell from his slightly saddened gaze that he means it. You feel even worse now. âI donât hate you, silly,â you softly giggle. âBut Iâm sorry for making you both feel like that. I just didnât wanna be reminded of what I didnât have anymore.â You tick a finger between him and Mina.Â
Kiri raises his pierced brow. âThatâs why you always leave when I visit you and Mina? Or why you never come out with us anymore?â Your face burns with embarrassment. âI know it sounds stupid, butââÂ
âY/N,â Kiri cuts in, sounding serious, âif you were ever feeling uncomfortable with Mina and me showing each other affection in front of you, you couldâve said so. Especially since you just got broken up with. We wouldâve been more mindful of how you were feeling.âÂ
Mina nods, agreeing, and takes your hand from across Kiriâs lap. âWe love you just as much as we love each other,â she says, her soft voice serious and firm. âYouâre our third piece, you know.âÂ
Third piece. Like another missing piece to a puzzle. Like the answer to an equation. Maybe itâs the alcohol starting to talk, but something in those words fills you with so much warmth and fuzziness that you have to shift in your seat to make yourself comfortable. âThanks, guys,â you manage to giggle. âI feel much less like an idiot now.âÂ
âYou should feel like an idiot for thinking we wouldnât notice your change in behavior, dummy!â Mina pokes your cheek, making you and Kiri laugh. âBut thereâs nothing like a little alcohol that can change that.â She clinks your glass with yours, her glossy lips shining under the flashing lights. âHow about it, Y/N? You down with hanging with us tonight?â Kiriâs eyes lock with yours, the softness in them pleading with you to stay.Â
You didnât have to be told twice.Â
The next hour rolls by in flashes; clips that you know you wonât be able to remember come tomorrow. At some point, you notice Deku and Uraraka sneak in holding hands and give them a wave. Shoto slinks in as well alongside Hitoshi and Iida, who looks way out of his element here. Momo and Tsuyu come too, and you, Mina, and the rest of the gang of U.A. 1 girls chat for a while about your outfits and relationships before Kiri steals you and Mina away again.
In the hour, you consume about two martinis, two tequila shots, and a shot of Henny that is coaxed by Bakugou walking around telling people to drive the boat. âAnd no hands!â Denki had yelled beside Bakugou, just as ready to see you and Mina down a shot with a phone in hand and the camera light in your face. âBut I get to pour it,â Kiri prompted, already moving to snatch the bottle out of Bakugouâs hands.Â
Bakugou put up his hands in defense, allowing his friend to first pour a shot down Minaâs throat. The girl was ready, throwing her head back with her mouth open. âTongue out,â Kiri had demanded in a low growl youâve never heard before, and it sent a flutter between your legs that you had to clamp shut by crossing your legs.Â
Mina did as she was told, sticking her pink tongue out to catch the stream of Henny that poured from the bottle. She took it gladly, swallowing it and then giving a gaping Bakugou and Denki a grin. She then looked at you with a mischievous smile. âYouâre next, kid,â she giggled as Kiri loomed on you, a wide smirk on his face. âDonât worry, cutie,â he chuckled at your horrified expression. âYou can take it. I know you can.âÂ
Before you could respond or even tell your mind to stop getting in the gutter, Kiri was already coaxing your mouth open, tongue out, and the Henny was pouring down your throat in a short but strong stream. You swallowed it, feeling the short burn in your throat and then the warm feeling that wrapped around you later once it started settling. Mina squealed happily, hugging you tightly while Denki drooled and Bakugou went in search of new people to harass.Â
After that, the alcohol really started settling in. You could tell from the warmth you felt all over your body and the way your stomach felt like it was filled with butterflies. Not to mention the way your pussy clenched. Mina and Kiri sitting so close to you donât make it any better.
You all now sit with Mina in between you and Kiri on the loveseat, arms thrown over your shoulders. Her heels are off and her lip gloss is gone, her head tilted up to the ceiling as she mouths the words to SZAâs âLove Galoreâ. You look over at Kiri and see him swaying to the music, eyes hooded. Youâre not sure if heâs tipsy too, but you wouldnât put it passed him.Â
âAh, Iâve missed this,â Mina sighs contently. âJust us. Being together like this.â She puts one foot in your lap and wiggles her painted toes. âYou say it like weâre all in a relationship or something,â you giggle and then freeze, realizing what you just said. God, is the alcohol really that strong?Â
Mina stares at you, her gaze softer than normal. âArenât we though?â she questions. âArenât we all one big happy family?â You blink at her, not sure what she means or why it makes you feel so warm.Â
Kiri must notice the tension because he lays a hand on his tipsy girlfriendâs shoulder. âMina, babyâŚâ But Mina is still giving you that soft-eyed gaze, one that makes your heart beat ten times faster.
âI think what she means is that things feel natural when itâs all three of us, you know? Like three peas in a pod.â He gives you a friendly, lopsided smile that eases the strange energy in the air between you. He sits back, sipping some of his beer. âBut itâs better when youâre happy and comfortable.âÂ
Now you realize what Mina meant: you really are like a big, happy family. You, Mina, and Kiri, together. Two people you trust wholeheartedly with your secrets and weird habits. Two people you can count on to have your back through everything. The newfound knowledge makes you want to cry. You blink away the tears in a hurry, not wanting them to think youâre that drunk. Damn those fucking drinks!Â
âI am,â you answer honestly, looking into Mina and Kiriâs eyes. âAndâŚIâve missed you guys too. I like us together like this too.â Your words make them both grin happily, the sights of them making your heart swell.
âCome on, girly,â Mina giggles. âBring it in closer!â You scoot over and hug her to you, breathing in her scent of perfume, sweat, and strawberry.
Kiri wraps his muscled arms around both of you, squeezing tight even as you wheeze and Mina cries out for him to ease up. âKiri, youâre crushing me!â you shriek with laughter.Â
âNot a chance,â he grunts playfully, but he eases up enough to allow you both to breathe.
You feel oh-so-happy you could kiss both of them. You were so worried that things would be awkward or that youâd ruined everything after not hanging with them as much, but now you realize how stupid those thoughts were. Youâre so filled with love for them that you could just grab them and hold them, run your hands over them, feel your tongue caress theirs as youâÂ
âOh, boy.â Kiriâs voice stops your heated thoughts from taking flight, his eyes directed towards the DJ stand where Denki stands with the mic in one hand and a red solo cup in the other. âTurn the fuckinâ music up!â he slurs into the mic. âI wanna see some ass! Ladies, single or not, get out on this fuckinâ floor!âÂ
The DJ is happy to oblige, switching to a mix of City Girls, Megan Thee Stallion, and a bit of those 90s songs like Uncle Luke and 2 Live Crew that make you want to hit the splits and throw your ass in someoneâs face with your drunk ass. Mina squeals, already standing up and moving her hips, happy with the song change.Â
âYou heard Denkiâs drunk ass,â Kiri chuckles to you. âLadies first.â He motions his hand for you and Mina to go first. You stand on legs that suddenly feel like jelly and walk with a dancing Mina to the dance floor where itâs beyond packed. Mina takes your hands in hers and moves with you to the music, no ass-throwing yet.
Kiri stands protectively behind Mina, not touching her but still keeping watch. You giggle, moving your hips with her, and though your dance moves are pretty tame, itâs enough to attract someone from off to the side of the dance floor. And his eyes are on you.Â
The guy is pretty nice-looking, but heâs not familiar. His leering presence is enough to make Kiri move in, standing between you and Mina, and the stranger. âAh, sorry, dude. Sheâs with me.â Mina, finally paying attention, flashes a smile at the guy. âSheâs with us, actually,â she adds with a wink.Â
The stranger puts up his hands in defense and slinks away, but Kiri never moves away. Mina turns to you and wraps her arms around you, pulling you closer. âRight, Y/N?â she purrs to you, so close you can smell her perfume and peppermint gum mixed with the vodka on her breath. âArenât you with us?âÂ
The scent of her perfume, the closeness of her, and the alcohol are all making it very hard to focus or even speak. She doesnât allow you time to think of a response before sheâs whipping around and bending her knees, winding her pretty ass all up into you. Though youâve done this plenty of times with her, it feels so much different now. Kiri laughs from beside you as his girlfriend pops off, even hitting a split before picking herself back up and proceeding to leave her breathless.Â
âYouâd better catch it, cutie,â Kiri chuckles. âMina doesnât play when she throws it.â He gives you a wink, telling you something only you can catch. âOh, I know,â you laugh. âNeither do I.â Catching Mina by surprise, you whirl her around so sheâs standing behind you and throw your ass into her. She gladly allows it, her hands gripping your hips to push into hers.Â
âShouldnât you be the one in my position, sir?â Mina playfully scolds, and for a moment you forget Kiri is still here. âGet your ass over here!â You stand up straight as Mina pulls Kiri towards you and moves to stand behind him, her hands on his hips.Â
âOh, I donâtâŚâ The words die in your throat as you get a look at Kiriâs hard chest and how close he is. You can feel his hot breath fanning your face and the cologne heâs wearing smells so damn good. Why does God punish you so? âItâs okay, Y/N!â Mina laughs from behind her boyfriend. âThrow it back on him, girl!âÂ
Kiri looks down at you, the multi-colored lights flashing across his handsome face and hooded eyes. âYou heard her,â he whispers, a cheeky grin on his face. âLemme see what you got, cutie.âÂ
Heâs called you âcutieâ so many times before, but this feels different. Personal. Youâve danced with him before too, of course, but never like this: so intimate and nasty, your ass winding into his hips that push into yours, moving in time with the beat. But youâre too gone in the alcohol, the music, and the closeness of Kiri to think rationally.Â
You can see why Mina always brings Kiri to parties and clubs with her because the man can keep up. At one point, he picks you up and bounces you up and down against him, your titties jiggling in your bra and hair flying, your and Minaâs shrieks of laughter heard among you. He does the same thing to Mina too, leading you to hype him up and take your phone out to snap a video. You can only imagine what the man can do in bed with moves like that.Â
After the freaky music ends, it only gets freakier, the tempo growing slower and more sensual. You recognize the song now playing as that mashup between BeyoncĂŠâs âCuff Itâ and Twistaâs âWetterâ (Remix here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VbyPBIy_qYA). The energy on the floor shifts as bodies begin to bump and grind under the lights.
The energy in the air shifts too as Mina suddenly moves behind you, sandwiching you between herself and Kiri. âNow we switch,â she giggles softly, the sound breathy and barely above a whisper. âStand close to me. Donât want you gettinâ away from us this time.âÂ
You find yourself unable to speak as both press against you from the front and the back, Minaâs hands on your hips and grinding herself into your ass. Kiri has his hands on Minaâs ass, meaning his arms around wrapped around you since youâre sandwiched in between. âIs this okay?â he whispers against the shell of your ear. âStill feelinâ good, babe?âÂ
âIâŚIâŚâ Your words are soft and weak. You wanna tell him you feel like a prisoner in a very sexy and tempting jail cell, but how the fuck would that sound?
Kiri smiles down at you, his gaze less than friendly. âI know I told you already,â he whispers, âbut you look really good tonight. And youâre wearinâ my color.â He inhales sharply as one hand moves to run down your hip, his fingers gliding across the fabric. âYou donât know what that does to me.âÂ
Your mouth is parted with unspoken words, your mind desperately trying to make sense of whatâs happening. Before you can, Kiri twirls you around so youâre facing Mina and heâs behind you, his hard body swaying with both of yours. Mina wraps her arms around your shoulders and moves closer so youâre chest to chest, stomach to stomach.
You canât focus on anything other than how good this feels, being between them like this, where you feel as if nothing could ever touch or harm you. You find yourself leaning your head back into Kiriâs chest, neck exposed to his lips or teeth if he wishes to take a bite of you. Youâd welcome it.Â
But it isnât Kiri who decides to assault your neck in kisses. Itâs Mina. The scent of her strawberry shampoo hits your nostrils as her lips caress the exposed skin of your neck. You resist the urge to whimper, and you donât know whether you should push her away or welcome her.
âWe shouldâŚwe shouldnâtâŚâ The words coming from your mouth are barely audible, even to you. The scent of Kiriâs cologne and Minaâs lips on your neck are enough to silence you as your pussy clenches in your panties.Â
Just as the song changes to something just as slow and sensual, specifically that Ariana Grande x Ciara mashup that youâve found Mina winding her hips in the kitchen many times to (Remix here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lMfl3yOQ3us) and you begin to think the DJ is trying to get the dance floor pregnant, Mina moves her head from your neck to look at you. Her gaze is soft and hungry, less than friendly.Â
The air is charged, shifting to something completely different. Something heated and tempting, nasty yet sensual. Then, like a full moon, Minaâs face gets closer to yours and her lips are suddenly on yours. Theyâre soft and slightly sticky from the remains of the Fenty gloss that coated her lips. Your eyes are open, wide with shock, and her lips move against yours, the tip of her wet tongue caressing your bottom lip, but not coaxing it open.Â
The kiss lasts for what feels like an eternity, but itâs only for about twenty seconds at the least. In that moment, your mind goes blank and all words cease to exist. Minaâs eyes flutter open to look at her, her golden irises soft. âThank God for those martinis,â she sighs softly. âOr else I wouldnât have been able to finally do that.âÂ
You blink at her, silent, not understanding what the fuck just happened. But thatâs stupid because of course you do! Your friend, your beautiful, amazing, talented, sexy best friend, just kissed you in the middle of the dance floor. âW-What?â you dumbly ask. âWhat did you do?âÂ
Mina is still giving you that soft, longing look as her arms drop from your neck. âWould you believe it if I told you that Iâve been crushing on you since our U.A. days?â she asks as if afraid to find out the answer.Â
You blink again, rapidly, making sure this isnât a dream or some hallucination from inhaling too much weed. âWh-What?â you dumbly, idiotically, stupidly, and drunkenly ask again.Â
âSheâs not the only one, cutie,â Kiri guiltily says from behind you. You turn to face him and heâs giving you an apologetic look. âIâm guilty of that too. But we were all such good friends back then too that I didnât wanna say anything.âÂ
Mina nervously wrings her hands together, looking less than confident. âMe either. And then Kiri and I started dating, and we both admitted to each other our feelings for you. We just werenât sure if we should ever say anything, especially when your ex came into the picture. I mean, poly relationships arenât exactly new, but theyâre still kinda taboo in society, yâknow? Theyâre misunderstood.âÂ
Kiri nods, agreeing. âPlus, weâve never been in a poly relationship before, so itâs still new to us too.â He rubs the back of his neck, causing his tricep to bulge.Â
You look between your two friends who look like they wanna dig their hands in the sand and never come out, and you canât believe anything theyâre saying. This has to be a dream, right? Thereâs no way this is real. Itâs just too good. Too sweet. Too much of a blessing. Your mind races as you attempt to process their words and confessions, and the fact that they feel the same way as you. âShit.â Itâs all you can muster.Â
Minaâs eyes widen an inch and she looks downright terrified. âFuck, weâre overwhelming you, arenât we?â she laments. âI knew we shouldâve waited! I fucked up with that kiss, didnât I?â She moves to back up, nearly bumping into someone, but Kiri grabs her arm to stop her. âMina, baby, relax.âÂ
âYou didnât!â you say loudly, your hand shooting out to stop her from leaving. Then again, softer, âYou didnât.â Mina blinks, surprised. You lick your dry lips and will yourself to tell the truth. Itâs too late to turn back now. âMy ex broke up with me because he knew my heart lied with another,â you softly admit as you take Kiriâs hand into other empty hand. âOr rather two others.â His eyes widen in realization.Â
âIâve wanted you both for a long time now,â you softly admit, even as the heat in your cheeks rises and you want the floor to swallow you up whole. Especially as the silence between you swells uncomfortably so.Â
Suddenly, Kiriâs gaze grows hooded and dark, all kindness gone. âFuck,â he growls, unable to stop himself now. He grabs a hold of you by your waist and allows you to let out a tiny gasp of surprise before his lips are suddenly on yours. His lips is a little less soft than Minaâs, but still sensual and careful, his tongue asking for access to your mouth by caressing your bottom lip.Â
You allow it, your mouth parting so his tongue can slip in and caress yours. You can taste the liquor, the slight tang of beer, and mint gum in his mouth as his tongue dances with yours, the feeling making you moan softly against his lips. Youâre aware of Minaâs hands on your hips and her lips on your neck, making you want to shake from the feeling. This is just too much. The high is just too good.Â
The sound of wolf whistles and Bakugouâs cackling in the mic make you and Kiri jump away, the kiss leaving you lightheaded. âAwww, shit, they fucking on the dance floor!â Denki hollers into the mic. âGet some!â He is still standing with the DJ as Bakugou and Sero laugh from beside him, both making obscene gestures at Kiri who flushes.Â
Mina gives them the finger and turns to you both, her gaze electric. âLetâs go somewhere more private,â she whispers. You canât agree more, and neither can Kiri. His calloused hand, rough from years of training and hero work, grab yours and Minaâs, practically dragging you off the dance floor to the banister leading up the winding staircase to Bakugouâs upstairs area.Â
âNo fucking in my bedroom, nerds!â Bakugou yells into the mic.
âUse protection!â Sero calls after you all as you practically run upstairs, Kiri nearly knocking one guy down as he stands blocking the stairs.
You donât stop moving until youâre finally upstairs, hidden away from the prying eyes and ears of the party. The hallway is long and dark, many of the doors leading to guest rooms reserved for only Bakugouâs closest friends. His grand bedroom, which is right down the hall, is locked, the only doors open being some guest rooms and the bathroom on the left.Â
âIn here,â Mina whispers, already cracking open an unlocked door to a grand guest room. Kiri lets you and Mina slink in first before he walks in, shutting the door behind him.
The guest room is quite beautiful and clean with a flat-screen mounted on the wall and facing a king-sized bed covered in a soft, black comforter, a nightstand, a private bathroom, and a sliding glass door that leads out onto a balcony where the moonlight shines into the bedroom, lighting the darkness. It doesnât appear that the door has an inside lock, but you doubt anyone will come upstairs to find youâŚor you hope not.Â
You find yourself not really caring, especially when youâre standing in a room, alone, with your longtime crushes finally. Mina stands in the middle of the room, the moonlight making her hair look like a halo. She looks beautiful.
âFinally,â she sighs, exasperated. âI thought I was gonna have to start fucking you on the dance floor.â She steps toward you, eyes sensual slits. She takes her time; a predator assessing her prey.Â
She doesnât speak as she continues to saunter towards you and you donât move. Your feet are frozen in place. She finally makes it to you and wraps her arms around your waist, bringing you close. âNow tell me all about how long youâve wanted us.â
Her lips find yours once more, caressing your mouth. Her tongue slips into your mouth and swirls against yours for a few seconds before her lips suck gently against your mouth. A tiny moan leaves her lips at the soft sunction, the words taken right from your lips.Â
As she gently releases your tongue, a thin strand of saliva glints between your mouths that seem to make you wetter. It even affects Kiriâyou can hear the soft groan that leaves his lips from somewhere behind you. Mina gives you a playful smile, her eyes never leaving yours as her pink lips coat your neck and collarbone in kiss, her fingers dancing across your back.Â
You moan softly at the feeling of her everywhere all at once. âMinaâŚâ Her name is a sigh on your lips.Â
âTell me all about how much youâve wanted to kiss me,â she coos, her lips like a sweet drug to you. You just want more. âOr kiss Kiri.â She pulls away and gazes at Kiri who has been standing there respectfully behind you but his fists are clenched and his joggers arenât doing much to hide the bulge there. Your eyes widen at the size. Heâs huge.Â
Mina giggles to herself as her fingers glide down your hips. âI bet youâve been dreaming about trying him for yourself, hm? Well, nowâs your chance. We get to share him tonight.â Your mouth drops at her words and you stare at her, dumbfounded. She must take your reaction wrong because her smile fades, her eyes nervous. âI-If thatâs what you want.âÂ
If thatâs what you want. âDoes a bear shit in the forest?â you think. Of fucking course thatâs what you want!
Kiri steps a little closer, still giving you space to feel comfortable. âNo pressure, cutie,â he softly, encouragingly, says. âThis is all about you. But Iâd be lying if I said I didnât think about this a few times.â A light dusting of red coats his cheeks, matching his stark red hair.Â
All about you. The words are sweet but they donât make you feel too good. You donât want tonight to just be about you. You shake your head slowly at Kiri. âNo. Itâs about us.â You take his hand, bringing him closer to you and Mina. To his girls. âIâve wanted this since our U.A. days. Iâve thought about us, together, like this.âÂ
The happy smile that crosses both Kiri and Minaâs lips makes your heart flutter. If you got a contact high from all that weed and hookah smoke floating about downstairs, then this is the best hallucination ever. Mina wastes no time cupping your face in her hands and kissing you again, passion and words left unsaid for years exploding through that one move. You return the kiss, moving your hands to hold her slim waist against you. Your tongue glides into her mouth, unable to get enough of your touch.
âFuck, Y/N,â she softly moans into your mouth. âYou taste so good.â The sound of your name on her lips, so lewd yet so sweet, goes straight to your clit, making the tiny bud jump in your panties.Â
Youâre hyper aware of Kiriâs strong hand caressing your back as you and Mina makeout, lips and tongues dancing with one another. âFuck,â he exhaled sharply. âThat is so fucking sexy, seeing you pretty girls kiss like that.â Pretty. He called you pretty. âIs it okay if I join?âÂ
Mina pulls away from the kiss and raises a brow at him, laughing. âAre you kidding me? Thatâs why youâre here!â She yanks him over, having him stand between you and her. âGet your sexy ass over here.â
Kiri is like a very sexy wedge between you and Mina, nothing but muscles and a 6 ft frame that towers over you but doesnât make you feel intimidated in any way. Youâd gladly let the man toss your ass around like a rag doll, fuck you any way he wants to. But it makes you even wetter to know heâd ask you first and do it how you want it done.Â
âIs that okay with you?â he asks, eyes serious. You nod, unable to speak, but Kiri ainât having none of that. His hand moves to caress your chin, making you flush. âGimme a yes, cutie. Not just a nod.âÂ
You donât know how you manage to speak, but the tiny âyesâ that leaves your lips are enough for him. A smirk crosses his lips and it soaks your panties even more. âGood girl.âÂ
God, as if you couldnât get any more aroused. Those two words make every single cell in your body come to life. Kiri doesnât allow you time to process the words when his mouth finds yours, swooping in to give you one toe-curling kiss.
Mina, ever the observant little minx, notices your reaction to Kiriâs praise though and giggles. âOooh, you found her weakness. She just loves being called a good girl. And a word of advice: she goes insane for praise tooâŚ.and neck kisses.âÂ
Kiri pulls away, looking at her in surprise, and then at you. âOh, yeah?â he asks, quirking curious a brow at you.Â
âHey!â you gasp as Mina pokes her tongue at you. Leave it to this sneaky bitch to use your confessions of kinks against you after many times of talking about sex between two girl friends. You eye Kiri, pursing your lips at him. âAnd I bet you know she loves a hand on her throat. And spankings.â
Mina flushes while Kiri smirks. âOh, donât I,â he growls. One hand comes down to smack Mina on the ass, the sound of his hand coming down onto her cheeks and Minaâs little yelp turning you on. âLittle brat, ainât she?âÂ
You nod in agreement as he turns back to you, his gaze softer now. âBefore we go any further, is there anything you donât want me to do or say? Any boundaries I shouldnât cross?âÂ
âUhâŚâ You try to grasp for something to answer his question. Really, youâd let them both do whatever they wanted to you, but you can understand why heâs asking. This is the first time either one of you are together like this. So you answer honestly: âNot really. I donât mind being called a slut. And I guess just let me know if you wanna do rougher shit with me.âÂ
Kiri nods, understanding, as Mina throws an arm around his neck. âOh, donât worry, pretty girl,â she purrs. âKiriâs a gentleman. Heâll be as soft or as rough as you want him to be. Youâre in good hands.â Your eyes trail over Kiriâs face, your eyes locking with his. âI know,â you whisper, only for him to hear. You trust him and Mina completely with your body, your heart, your soul.Â
Those words make every single restraint Kiri had on himself crumble. âCome here, gimme that neck,â he growls, and his lips begin to assault your neck and shoulders, giving you the sweetest, wettest kisses everywhere he can reach. âFuck, you feel so good against me,â he groans against your skin. âIt took everything in me to not fuck you up on that dance floor.âÂ
The dirty secrets leaving his lips make you moan, throwing your head back, unashamed and unabashed. âSo now you know we both wanted to jump your bones,â Mina purrs, now suddenly beside you, her breath fanning your face. âWatching you two like this is soâŚfuck. Why donât we finally get out of these clothes?âÂ
Kiri pulls away, his look hungered. You donât even think your ex looked at you in such a way. âI thought you wouldnât fucking ask. I was so close to ripping those clothes off of both of you.âÂ
âThatâs not gentleman-ly at all, sir!â Mina mockingly scoffs. âBad boy. Now youâll have to watch instead of us.â She lays a hand on Kiriâs hard chest and playfully pushes him back onto the bed. He falls back against the soft mattress with a light laugh, the sound making you laugh too. âJust watch us for now, baby. Relax and enjoy the show.â
The moonlight illuminates Kiriâs face and you can see every ounce of lust in them. âFuckâŚYes, maâam.â He does as his girlfriend says, moving against the headboard to put his muscled arms behind his head, enjoying the show unfolding before him.Â
Mina comes up behind you, her fingers reaching for the zipper to your dress. âCome here, pretty girl. Let me get this zipper down for you. Is that okay?â
At your slow nod, she slowly brings the zipper down until your dress pools at your heeled feet. She softly gasps at the familiar push-up bra and panty set that adorns your skin, and Kiri groans, recognizing it too. âRihannaâs lingerie? Naughty girl. I bet you were hoping youâd get fucked tonight, didnât you?âÂ
Her hands come to cup your ass, gliding all over your hips and lower back as her lips kiss the back of your neck. Her hands then glide to the front to cup your breasts, gently needing them in the lace cups of your bra. âAhâŚâ The sound leaves your lips, feeling like a release.Â
âProbably not by two though,â she giggles, eyeing Kiri. He lays there, the tent in his joggers growing bigger. âLucky me. Youâre still in your clothes though, Mina. Donât you wanna join our pretty girlfriend?âÂ
Girlfriend. Our girlfriend. Fuck, if you would have died now, youâd die a happy woman.
You turn to assist Mina, wanting to get your hands on her. âLemme help.â She happily allows you to strip her off her clothes, leaving them discarded on the floor. She is just left in just her pumps, a black bra that brings out her pink skin, and a matching thong that makes her ass look immaculate. So many times youâve dreamed of touching those impressive, toned globes, smacking it, squeezing it.Â
She lets you do it now and you canât stop yourself. Your hands have minds of their own as they glide all over her ass and hips, your lips on her neck. The sounds that leave her lips are music to your ears, testimates of how good youâre making her feet.
âYes, baby, touch me,â she softly gasps. âLet me touch you too.â Her lips find yours as her fingers find your panties, sneaking between your thighs to touch your fabric-covered flit. âFuck, Mina,â you moan, unable to hold back.Â
Her hand doesnât stop its slow but deliberate strokes against your clit, moving to cup your sex and grind her palm into your mound. Sparks of pleasure shoot into your clit at the feeling of her palm against it, the feeling making your toes curl in your heels. You donât even remember that Kiri is there until he lets out a strained groan. âFuck, I love watching you two.âÂ
Mina pulls away from you and turns to look at him, a sexy smile on her face. âWe can tell.â You turn to look at him and you find his hand in his pants, stroking his hardened dick that is still hidden from view beneath his joggers. He smirks lazily at you. âYou like seeing me stroke myself, baby girl?â he coos. âItâs okay, you can look. It just makes me harder for you.âÂ
You canât look away, practically salivating at the sight of his hand moving up and down beneath the fabric of his pants. Mina unabashedly stares too, her chest rapidly moving up and down at the sight. âMaybe we should help him out, Y/N. Put him out of his misery.â Her eyes twinkle as she looks at you and then kneels down at the bedside.Â
Kiri practically scrambles to move closer to her, putting his legs over the bedside so she can reach. She smiles up at you, curling her finger to beckon you forward. âCome on, kneel with me.â
Youâre helpless to resist âboth by the sight of Kiriâs bulge and the curve of her breast peeking out of her bra cup as one of her straps falls loosely down her shoulder. You kneel beside her, feeling quite sexy as you do. âGo ahead and take off his pants.âÂ
You oblige and reach for the waistband to Kiriâs joggers. He lifts his hips for you, giving you easier access to get them off his hips before lowering them back down. âFuck yes,â he breathlessly says, âand Iâll work on my shirt.âÂ
You go to help, but he stops you. âNah. Iâll take care of the rest of me. You just worry about getting my pants down, okay, cutie?â He winks at you, making you flush and giggle like a damn schoolgirl. âOkay,â you breathlessly reply. He works fast to strip himself of the flimsy tank, flinging it somewhere on the floor, forgotten and unimportant.Â
As you move his joggers down his legs sinwey with muscle, your eyes graze his impressive bodyâitâs nothing but muscle, pecs that could make great pillows, a six-pack granted by hours of workouts and discipline. His hooded eyes meet yours as his pants are finally at his feet, and then in one swift motion, gone when you take them down. âGood girlâŚnow take my dick out.âÂ
Youâre happy to oblige, your hands quickly moving to pull him out. And good Lord, you needed a warning! When you wrap your hand around his his big, hard dick and pull it out, your mouth falls open. Heâs big, thick, and curves upwards, nothing but veins and precum that bubbles at the head for you and Mina that leads up to a patch of trimmed, black curls that are his natural pubic hairs. He has the most beautiful dick youâve ever seen. Itâd give any male porn star a run for its money.Â
You canât stop yourself from licking your hand and wrapping it around the base and stroking up and down slowly. You tighten your grip enough to add friction, watching as soft sighs of pleasure leave Kiriâs lips. âThatâs it,â he coos. âFuck, your hand feels so good!â He throws his head back, exposing his neck and bobbing Adamâs apple to you.Â
Mina giggles from beside you, intently watching you work Kiriâs cock. âStroking him already? Greedy girl. You didnât even give him time to breathe.â She moves closer, whispering in your ear. âMmm, isnât he so big? And so hard for us? Bet youâve wondered what itâd feel like in your hand.âÂ
âYes,â you think, lips parted in astonishment as you watch your hand stroke Kiri up and down, the skin there stretching at your movements. Precum continues to drip down your hand, leaving you salivating. You want to taste him.Â
âThatâs it, nice and slow,â Mina coos into your ear. You listen, still working Kiri just right. He must think so too because he moans and grunts at the feeling, not holding anything back. The sounds drift up to the ceiling and make you even wetter. Youâre practically soaking the floor through your panties.Â
âListen to those moans!â Mina moans, just as aroused. âHeâs just begging for you at this point. Should we give him a treat?â She looks at you, eyes glinting and smile mischievous. Kiri picks his head up to look at you both, eyes wide and greedy. âBoth of you? Oh, fuck yes, please!âÂ
Mina laughs, kissing your shoulder. âYou heard him, girl. Get those lips around that dick.â You do so, making quick work of putting your lips over your teeth to cushion Kiriâs cock as you put him in your mouth. You give him slow strokes of your mouth and kitten licks first, getting used to feel of his big dick stretching your mouth. Kiri shudders, his toes curling at the feeling of your wet, hot mouth and soft lips drinking him in.Â
Mina watches, coaxing you by rubbing your back. âMmm, thatâs it. Enjoy it. He feels good stretching out your mouth, doesnât he? Oooh, you look so good taking him like that.â She moans lewdly at the sight and you swear you could burst at this point. Talk about foreplay. âHow does she look, Kiri, baby?â she hums.Â
Kiri is in his world, eyes red slits as he looks at you taking his cock so well. âSoâŚso fucking good! You look so pretty with my dick in your mouth, gorgeous.â His words filled with sweet praise make you go deeper, your hand still stroking his shaft.Â
âCome on, baby, take him deeper,â Mina encourages, eyes drinking you in as you take your boyfriendâs cock. âYes, yes, like that. Take all that dick down your pretty throat.â You do so, gagging slightly as Kiriâs cock enters your throat. What you canât take you stroke, slowly gagging on his dick and breathing through your nostrils.Â
Kiri is losing it. He writhes underneath you, an arm thrown over his face like he canât believe how good it feels. âFuck, Y/N! Taking my cock so good!â You moan against his dick, the vibrations too much for him as you continue to bob your head up and down, up and down, just like that, right thereâŚÂ
Kiriâs moans get louder, strained. âOh, God, b-baby!â he calls out. âYou have to stop or IâllâŚIâllâŚâ You moan encouragingly, nodding your head because yes, you want him to cum. You want every ounce of his cum in your mouth, coating your tongue and throat.Â
âStop.â Minaâs stern voice stops you and reluctantly, you move away from Kiriâs dick now dripping in saliva and precum. His big balls are the same, glistening in the moonlight. Kiriâs chest moves up and down rapidly, his skin coated in sweat. âDonât want him to blow a load before Iâve gotten a taste yet,â Mina purrs. âMove over, greedy girl.âÂ
You slowly move over to give her room, unhanding Kiri. Your hand and lips are coated in spit, but you donât wipe it away. You like yourself like this for some reason. Mina giggles at you, bumping your hip with hers. âDonât just sit there, silly. Help me out. Stroke his shaft and his balls for me. He loves that.âÂ
And then sheâs taking Kiri in her mouth, giving him short strokes before taking her in her throat with ease. Your eyes widen at the sight of Kiriâs fat dick stretching out her mouth, but she gladly takes it all, her golden eyes looking straight at your helpless, writhing boyfriend. Your hand, still wet from stroking Kiri, palms his balls, gently kneading the soft skin there.Â
âOhhh, my fucking God!â he practically screams to the ceiling above. âSoâŚso goodâŚâ Heâs so loud that you glance at the door for a moment, worried someone will come walking in to see whatâs up. But then again, if they hear the moans coming from Kiriâs luscious mouth, maybe theyâll think twice about it.Â
As you use one hand to massage Kiriâs sobbing wet balls and stroke what Mina canât fit in her mouth, you watch as your beautiful friend-turned-girlfriend gags on your sexy friend-turned-boyfriendâs dick. Sheâs an expert at it, taking him with ease, little gagging and slurping sounds leaving her lips.
Spit drips from her lips and down Kiriâs shaft, spilling into your palm and making your hand extra slick. Only the sounds of Minaâs mouth and Kiriâs wanton moans and grunts fill the air with the bumping of the music muffled from downstairs.Â
Finally, Mina comes up for air with a big gasp, popping off of Kiriâs cock with a wet pop! She smiles at you, lips slick with saliva. âAnd now we switch again. You take him in your throat while I stroke him.â
You practically pounce on Kiri, devouring his dick like itâs your last meal. You take him in your open throat, breathing through your nose, and welcoming Kiriâs hips bumping up into your mouth. âYeah,â he raspily grunts, âtake it, baby girl. Take my dick.âÂ
The dirty, praise-filled words leaving his lips that are usually reserved for words to make you smile, laugh, and encourage you makes you sobbing wet, so much so that you slowly grind against nothing just to try to ease the aching in your poor, needy clit.
Minaâs hand curls around the back of your neck. âSo eager, arenât you?â she whispers, her eyes drinking in the way you take Kiriâs cock. âIs it okay if I push your head down?âÂ
âMmm-hmm!â you mumble, nodding your head for extra measure. Mina giggles at this, moving her hand to spank one cheek. âNaughty girl.â Her hand places itself at the back of your head, gently pushing your throat farther down Kiriâs dick until youâre gagging around it and tears prick the corner of your eyes.Â
Kiri is a mess underneath you, grabbing your shoulders, eyes rolling to the back of his head. Mina keeps her head there, giving you the naughtiest words of encouragement that are worthy of a porno. âYes, baby girl, gag on that dick,â she whispers in your ear. âTake all of it the way you want to. Make him fucking scream for you.âÂ
You do so, moving your head up and down as much as Mina will allow you, stroking Kiriâs dick with your throat. He grows bigger, thicker, in your mouth, and you know itâs only a matter of time until he cums. âFuck me!â he gasps loudly, the volume of his voice going straight to your core. âWait, wait, Y/N, baby, stop!â
His pleas make Minaâs hand fall from your head and you release him. You look up at him, curious as to why he wants you to stop before he could cum down your throat. He stares down at both of you, chest heaving, crimson eyes glowing in the moonlight. âFuck, you both got me so close. Youâre both so good at sucking cock!âÂ
Mina glances at you, wiggling her brows. âOooh, you hear that, Y/N? First time and youâve already got him fiending for you.â You let out a breathless giggle, happy with that fact. âSo why not let yourself cum in our mouths?â Mina innocently asks Kiri, tilting her head to the side.Â
Kiri smirks at her. âBecause weâve barely gotten started. I havenât even tasted either of you for myself.âÂ
 You shiver in anticipation, wanting whatever heâs giving. âWell, why didnât you say so?â Mina giggles and helps you stand on wobbly legs from kneeling for too long. âMaybe you should go first, Y/N. After all, this is new for you too.â She gets on the bed next to Kiri, spreading her toned legs for you to lay in between. âJust lean back against me.âÂ
You donât have to be told again. You scramble to get up on the bed to join them and lean against Mina, your back against her front. âLet Kiri get a good look at these pretty little panties,â she hums, her fingers moving to pry your legs apart so your panties are on full display. âHeâs practically salivating for a taste of these lips.âÂ
Her fingers play with your panty-covered pussy for a few seconds, warming you up and making you crazy from not feeling her soft fingers against your naked pussy. Finally, she moves your panties to the side, the fabric covering your lips coming back shiny with your wetness. Kiriâs eyes widen an inch from seeing how wet you are, especially when Minaâs index and middle fingers gently dip into the wetness.
âM-Mina!â you moan, throwing your head back against her shoulder. She softly giggles, her fingers gently moving upward to toy with your clit, rubbing it in gentle circles.Â
âFuck,â Kiri growls, primal and insane with arousal. He gets into position, moving his head between your thighs but never ducking down to taste you for himself. Instead, he looks at you, asking for permission with his molten hot gaze. âTell me what you want from me, baby girl. Tell me where you want my mouth before I lose my fucking mind.âÂ
Minaâs ministrations and his gaze donât allow your mind to think clearly, too clouded by need and arousal. âIâŚâÂ
âYou want them on your lips?â Kiri lowly asks before moving to plant a kiss on your mouth. âOr maybe not thereâŚbut on your gorgeous tits?â His hands slowly move to take down the straps to your bra, causing your pretty breasts to gently fall out. He pulls the cups down lower so he can suck your tits right, his tongue swirling around the hardened peaks of your nipples. When he nibbles at one with those damn teeth, it damn near makes you crazy.Â
You let out a strained moan and a whimper, toes curling at the feeling. âYou like that?â Kiri asks, voice slightly muffled by his lips against your tits. âGod yes!â you cry out as he continues, his mouth like a drug to you as Mina continues to play with your clit, your pussy gushing.
Finally, she stops and moves to suck on her fingers, humming at your taste. âDonât tease my poor girl, Eji,â she huffs. âGive her what she wants.âÂ
Kiri raises a brow up at her, moving from your tits. âSomeoneâs impatient and she isnât the one getting touched yet.â Mina pouts at him. âYouâre damn right,â she answers impatiently. âIâm dying to see how she looks writhing against your tongue.âÂ
Kiri chuckles, still not moving to touch or taste your aching, sobbing wet pussy. âTell me what you want, pretty girl,â he murmurs to you, eyes locked on yours. âSay it to me.â
With his laser stare on you, it makes it hard to say the words, but the ache in your clit eggs you on. âIâŚI wantâŚâ You swallow hard, getting up the nerve to tell him to his handsome face. âI want your mouth on my pussy.âÂ
Kiriâs face brightens with realization. âOh? I can do that.â He grins at you before ducking down, groaning at your shining, wet lips. âFuck, youâre wet! Better not let this go to waste then.â He swoops in, his soft lips cushioning and pressing against your clit as his tongue dips inside you, swirling around, up and down.Â
âO-Oh, fuck!â you choke out, the pleasure hightening your senses. Mina giggles from behind you as her hands curl around your front to toy with your breasts. âDoes he feel good, pretty girl?â she asks, her index finger and thumb on both hands gently pinching your nipples. You cry out in response, too gone to give her a real answer. She laughs happily. âI guess thatâs a yes.âÂ
Kiri is truly a champ when it comes to eating pussy. He laps at your wetness, alternating between gently sucking at your clit to dipping inside, his nose pressing deliciously against your clit.
Finally, he pulls away enough to speak, his lips coated in your juices. âFuck, you taste so good!â he moans. âSuch a good girl, giving me so much honey to taste.â He moves his index and middle fingers up to your mouth and wordlessly, you suck on them, coating them in your spit.Â
He takes them out and slowly, very slowly, plunges them inside of you, curling them upward. Your toes curl and your back arches, the sounds leaving your lips sounding so unlike you. Who is this needy little slut in your place? âBut, of course, you should know, only a naughty girl would want her pussy eaten and grinding her hips back into my face like this.â Kiri grins up at you. âDonât you think so, baby girl?âÂ
He goes back to sucking on your clit for a few seconds, his fingers slowly moving in and out until he reaches that spot inside of you that makes you see heaven. âOh, God, Kiri!â you practically scream.Â
âOh, I think so,â he giggles into your pussy. Fuck, even his giggles are hot! âI think your pussy thinks so too. She just keeps gushing around my tongue. How about we make you feel even better, hm?â
With that he slowly takes his fingers out of your wet depths and slides his tongue down your slit to your asshole, wet from your juices dripping down. Kiri? Eating ass? You knew he was an ass guy (hence being with Mina), but you didnât know it was like that!Â
His work on your asshole and pussy have you seeing stars, the sounds leaving you unable to be contained. Mina comments on them, cooing at you teasingly. âAw, listen to those sounds youâre making! At this rate, someone will definitely find us up here. You just canât help but let out those slutty sounds.âÂ
You turn slightly so youâre facing her pussy now and Kiri has to throw one of your legs over his shoulder to eat you out from the side. You press your hand against Minaâs panty-covered slit, the fabric wet and making it easy for friction. She gasps at the feeling of your fingers, her eyes going wide. âOh, fuck!â she shouts, her voice loud and high.Â
Kiri laughs at his girlfriendâs lewd sounds. âNow whoâs got the slutty sounds? Trying to make her hit a high note, are you, Y/N?âÂ
You continue to rub Minaâs cunt, smiling at her whimpers and soft moans. âYouâŚyou sneaky littleâŚâ She inhales sharply, her words cut off by the pleasure. âI-If youâre gonna do that, at least move my panties out of the way.â
You raise a brow. âOh?â you hum as you move her panties to the side, revealing her pink, puffy lips slick with wetness to you. âLike this?âÂ
Your fingers touch her clit gently, rubbing it in slow circles. Minaâs body lurches at the contact and a gasp leaves her pretty lips. âYeah!â she gasps out. âYeah, just like that!â
She grinds her hips into your hand, giving you better access to rubbing her clit, applying as much pressure as she wants. Her face is so pretty the way itâs screwed up in pleasure, eyebrows knitted and eyes closed.Â
Kiri watches you intently and you can feel his cock stiffening against your inner thigh. âFuckâŚyou sure I canât just watch you two do that?â he chuckles, but still ducks down to kiss your pussy. âMove that hand, cutie. Let me take it from here.âÂ
You do as he says and he proceeds to rub Minaâs clit with precision, going as fast as she wants him to. As he does that, he ducks down to suck on your clit, never letting up because thatâs not Kiriâs way. You and Minaâs moans and whimpers fill the air, soft gasps and words of âpleaseâ, âfasterâ, and Kiriâs full name falling from your lips.Â
You suddenly feel that pleasure building in your core, signaling your joyous end. âOh, my God, Ejirou!â you cry out, using Kiriâs full government name. âI thinkâŚI think Iâm gonnaâŚâ The words die in your throat.
Kiri looks up, eyes fucking feral. âYouâre gonna cum, baby girl, hm? Go ahead. Give it to me. I can take all of it! Cum for me!â He ducks down to assault your clit again as his rubs against Minaâs clit get faster.Â
âM-Me too!â Mina gasps out, her hips wining into her boyfriendâs hand. âKeep rubbing my clit like that, baby, and IâllâŚâ Her head falls back, mouth a silent O. You can feel that feeling rising, that bubble about to burst.
âNo!â you desperately cry out. âNo, stop!â
Kiri slowly moves his lips away from your pussy, confused. âNoâŚ?âÂ
He even slows down his hand on Minaâs clit. âNo, no, please!â she cries out, whimpering as the pleasure dies. âOh, fuck, I was so close, babe! Why did youâŚ?âÂ
You move away from her and Kiri, sitting up on your knees to look into their eyes. âI want us all to cum together,â you softly confess despite the flush you feel at such a lewd confession. You look at Kiri, taking his hands in yours. âI want to finally feel that dick inside of me, and watch you fuck Mina too.â Your eyes lock with his, begging him to promise to do this for you. âI want you to make us cum like that.â
Kiri blinks at you, dumbfounded, and then his gaze darkens. âFuck,â he exhales. âBut how would we do that? I only have one dick, in case you didnât realize it.â He nods down at the hardened extra leg heâs packing between his muscled thighs.Â
Mina is one step ahead. She swoops in to peck Kiri on the lips. âIâve got an idea,â she giggles and looks at you. âBabe, lay down for me.â You do so, laying on your back on the soft comforter, the fabric smelling faintly of lavender detergent.
Mina smiles. âPerfect.â She gets on top of you, throwing her soft, luscious legs on either side of your hips. She then arches her back and moves up to hover you, her tits now in your face.Â
âNow, Kiri,â she purrs, âyou get behind her so her pussy and my ass are right in your face. Perfect for switching between, right?â She wiggles her ass around enticingly and Kiriâs eyes follow her hips, hypnotized.Â
âAhh, Iâve got you,â he hums, moving as fast as the speed of light to settle himself behind Mina as she straddles you. This has got to be the hottest thing Iâve ever seen in my life, and I get to be a part of it? Fuck, that just about makes me wanna burst!â His enthusiasm is enough to make you laugh.Â
âUh-uh, not yet, daddy,â Mina gently scolds, and you swear Kiri and you share the same mind because you both look at Mina like sheâs a plate of the finest dessert as soon as she says that. âNot until you fuck us both.â She looks down at you with a grin. âI wanna see this cutie explode all over your fat dick.âÂ
Her words and the anticipation drive you wild, your pussy gushing and clenching around nothing but air. âGod, just fuck me now before I lose my shit!â you desperately plead, grinding your hips up into Mina.Â
Kiri chuckles darkly, cracking his neck as he gently strokes his dick. âWith pleasure,â he growls. âPut your hips up, baby.â You do so, lifting your hips so he can grasp them and align himself with you. âGood girl.â
His hand sneaks up Minaâs ass to spank her, the sharp sound making your pussy clench. âFuck, this ass is just too perfect,â he murmurs, spanking Mina again who moans in delight.Â
âAs hot as this is, baby,â Mina breathlessly says, âI want to see Y/N bounce on your dick, if you donât mind.â The third spank he gives her is sharper now, making her hiss at the contact. âHush, you bratty girl,â he growls to her and she buttons her lip, a secretive smile on her face. Seeing them play this game, have this dynamic right in front of you, is the hottest shit ever.Â
Kiriâs eyes glint at you as he looks down at you. âYou ready, gorgeous?â he questions. You nod, even murmuring a âyesâ in case he wants verbal consent. âAnd you know we can stop at any time, right?â he asks, eyes serious. Once again, you say âyesâ and he needs no more persuasion to grasp your hips and slowly push his cock head into your pussy, separating your wet lips.Â
Your eyes widen, feeling full already. Your hand immediately goes to grasp his muscled arm while the other grabs Minaâs thigh. âK-Kiri!â you belt out. Kiri is barely hanging on, eyebrows knitted and muscles clenched. âFuck, youâre so tight!â he yells out, but manages to keep still enough to allow you time to adjust. âYou okay?âÂ
âY-Yeah,â you breathe out, welcoming Minaâs comforting rubs on the outside of your thigh. âJust give me a minute?â Kiri nods, staying put. âOf course.â Your ex wasnât as well endowed as Kiri, so youâll definitely need a few minutes to adjust. Kiri gives you that, coaxing you to relax and even moving underneath Minaâs body to rub your clit. His paitence, and Minaâs words of encouragement, allow your body to relax fully.Â
âOkay,â you finally say. âJust go slow. Youâre really big.â Kiri grins at your words. âJust take your time, baby girl. Thereâs no rush. We have all night for this.â
Before you can bring up this being Dynamiteâs bedroom, Kiri growls out, âFuck Bakugouâ before pushing inside of you more. He goes slow, but still, you can feel the stretch and the slight burn as your walls stretch around him. Youâre just glad youâre wetter than a lake at this point, allowing it to be easier with how slick you are.Â
âCan you take him, baby?â Mina asks into your ear.â Yeah? You need a little help? How about I suck on these pretty nipples in my face?â She ducks to suck on your nipples, her strawberry-scented scalp in your nose. âAnd let me rub that cute little clit.â Her fingers move to play with your clit as Kiri moves out and then back in, nice and slow.Â
Once he has that rhythm, he has it and he never lets it go. His hips slowly move against yours, his stroke game fucking immaculate. And Mina gets to feel this all the time?
Kiriâs dick has you seeing stars, the entire fucking galaxy exploding behind your eyelids as he strokes those parts inside of you that have you moaning and taking the Lordâs name in vain. âOh, my God, Eji, yes!â you cry out, not caring if people hear you. Anyone would be this loud if they could get a feel of Red Riotâs dick inside of them.Â
âOhhh, yes, thatâs good,â Kiri groans, still going slow. âYouâre taking meâŚeven deeperâŚyouâre doing so good, baby, oh, my God!â He is vocal, never shutting up, and that makes you even wetter, allowing you to take him deeper. âFuck me harder!â you cry out, your other hand letting go of Minaâs thigh to grasp Kiriâs other arm. âPlease, Kiri, please!âÂ
Kiri does so, wanting to please you. His hips snap against yours a little harder, his stomach rubbing up against your clit. âSuch a slutty girl,â Mina giggles, lips hovering over yours. âThatâs it, baby, take that dick. Let yourself relax into him. Put a hand on that throat, Kiri. She likes that too.â You stare up at her, eyes wide and open-mouthed. âOops!â she snickers. âDid I say that?â Oh, this bitchâŚÂ
Kiri obliges, wrapping a hand around your throat, but not squeezing. âLike that, gorgeous?â he asks, his voice dipping lower into a growl that sends your tummy into butterflies. âHm? Is this what you fucking want?â
Fuck, if you get any wetter, youâre gonna soak the bed. âYes! God, yes!â you scream out, unable to keep quiet from the sheer pleasure youâre feeling.Â
Kiri continues to fuck you as he presses a kiss to Minaâs hair. âIâll give you anything you want,â he groans. âBoth of you. Iâll fuck you in every fucking way possible.â
His sweet yet sensual words awaken something inside of you. Something just as primal. âPromise?â you ask, biting the flesh of your bottom lip.Â
Kiriâs hot gaze locks on you as he rolls his hips into you. âI fucking swear.â Mina moans from above you, her tits jiggling every time Kiri thrusts into you. âKeep saying shit like that and Iâll cum before youâve gotten inside me.âÂ
Kiri immediately stops his movements. âOh, no, the fuck you wonât.â He slips out of you slowly, making you feel empty. âLetâs take a break, babe. This bratty bitch still needs the same treatment, doesnât she?â
He takes a handful of Minaâs hair and wrenches her hair back, Mina letting out a surprised gasp at the sudden switch in personality. He grins down at you, looking like a damn villian. âWatch me fuck her up.âÂ
With that, he aligns himself with Minaâs pussy and slides inside, only sticking his head in. Minaâs mouth falls open into a pretty O as her back arches. âOh, fuck!â she shouts. âP-PleaseâŚgo slow. I wanna feel you go in slow.âÂ
Kiri smiles brightly at this, pressing a kiss to her back. âOf course, babe.â He proceeds to slide into her slow, painfully slow, stretching her pretty, pink pussy out. âAnythingâŚyouâŚwant.â Moans and whimpers fall from Minaâs lips as he begins to roll his hips into her ass. He looks down at you, one hand moving to palm your breast. âHow about you, gorgeous? Want me to do something for you?âÂ
Your eyes drink in Mina, the sight of her like artâher dark-pink nipples hard, pretty tits jiggling in your face, toned stomach glinting with sweat where youâre sure she can feel Kiriâs dick. âJust fuck her harder,â you breathe out.
Kiri smiles anything but kind. âI can do that.â And does that he can. He fucks Mina right above you, hips snapping into her ass just the way she likes it. âYeah, you like that, Mina?â he coos, hand still gripping her hair.Â
Mina is fucking gone, eyes closed and mouth open. âY-YeahâŚthat feels so good! Harder, daddy, please!â
Her using that title again makes Kiri fuck her harder, pounding her pussy until the sound of skin slapping and bed springs bouncing are all that fill the air besides Mina and Kiriâs lewd moans. You find yourself rubbing your clit at the show taking place above you, indulging in the best kind of porn as Kiri bounces the both of you with his thrusts.Â
He chuckles as he looks down at your tits jiggle. âLook at you, babe: bouncing every time I fuck her. Itâs almost like Iâm fucking you too. AlmostâŚâ He stops and slides out of Mina despite her mewl of disappointment. âBut not quite. You didnât feel that stretch, did you, baby girl?â Without getting an answer, he slides into you again. âNow you do.âÂ
Your eyes go wide at the sudden feeling of being filled again, but he doesnât give you a chance to process it before heâs fucking you again, hips rolling mercilessly into you. âOh, my God!â you yell out, throwing your head back against the mattress.
Kiri grabs onto Minaâs hips, bumping her ass into him as he fucks you silly. âFuck, the two of you are so fucking sexy,â he moans out. âI-I donât know how long I can keep this up.âÂ
The need for his cum filling you up makes you desperate. Needy. Willing to say and do anything for it. âYou can cum!â you yell out. âYou can cum inside me! Iâm on the pill!âÂ
Mina giggles from above you. âMe too. Eager little cumslut, arenât you?â She dips down to assault your neck, palming at your breasts and rubbing her thumbs over the sensitive nubs of your nipples.Â
But Kiri stops and slides out of you despite your moans of protest. âNah,â he huffs. âNot yet. I still have to make sure you two get equal attention, donât you? So Iâm gonna keep switching back and forth between these pretty little pussies until youâre both ready to explode for me, okay?â
He doesnât wait for an answer as he slides into Mina and rams into her, beating her pussy up. âKiri, please!â she cries out, and you understand. Pleading for more and for less all at the same time, the pleasure too sweet.Â
âYou two just keep feeling good for me,â Kiri pants, every muscle coated in sweat. âCan you both do that for me?â He suddenly moves to lift one of Minaâs legs and fucks her that way, giving you a good view of her pussy stretching around his dick that slides in and out of her.
âOh, my God, yes!â Mina cries out, tears pricking in her eyes at the pleasure. She looks down at you and you swear sheâs never looked more beautiful. âKiss me, baby. I wanna taste you.âÂ
You oblige, moving to kiss her as your hand moves against your clit, fingers rubbing the bud faster and faster until you can feel that dam about to break. âOh, fuck, Iâm so close!â you shout. âPlease tell me you two are close!â Kiri nods frantically, teeth gritted at the feeling. âYeah!â he stutters out. âS-So, so close!âÂ
But Mina stops you both. âWait, Kiri. Stop.â He listens, his face coated in sweat and disappointment. âOh, fuck, why? I was so, so close!â You were as well, the sweet feeling of release dying as you stop rubbing your clit.Â
Mina looks back at him. âBecause we wanna cum at the same time, right?â she purrs. âSo why donât you slip that dick out of me and put it between us instead? And you can still fuck us until we cum. With extra clit stimulation.â She turns to you, winking. âDoes that sound good to the both of you?âÂ
Does that sound good to you? Shit, youâre just about the cum from the idea. âFuck, MinaâŚâ You squirm around beneath her, wanting to cum with them so badly. Kiri laughs at your neediness. âThis cutie is practically begging for that. Iâm down for it.â
He slips out of Mina and aligns his dick to meet your pussies just right. âNow hold still for me.â
You both do, waiting as patiently as humanly possible for him to finally slide his dick between your pussies. But when he finally does, youâre not prepared. The feeling of his hard dick stroking your clit between you and Mina as you grind your hips immediately, up and around, anything to get that release.
âPerfect,â Kiri grunts, hips rolling with yours. âFucking perfect. Does it feel good for you girls as it does for me?âÂ
âSoâŚso good!â Mina moans out, her hips grinding down into Kiriâs dick. âI canât stop!â You know what she means. Your hips and your body have minds of their own, moving for that pleasure.
âDoes it feel good for you too, babe?â Kiri asks, but you canât speak. You can only answer with the lewdest sounds youâve ever come out of your mouth; sounds that would put Mariah Careyâs career in a casket.Â
Kiri and Mina laugh at your sounds much to your embarrassment. âI guess it does judging from those high notes,â he snickers, hips moving faster, harder. âYou both needed this, didnât you? A nice fucking for two pretty little sluts.âÂ
âKeep fucking us like that and weâll show you how much we needed it,â Mina softly growls, just as feral as you. He does so, grabbing Minaâs shoulder and your thigh before fucking the shit of you both, his cock mercilessly stroking your clits.
âYeah, like that!â you yell out, practically babbling and drunk from the pleasure. âKeep fucking us like that, daddy!âÂ
Kiriâs eyes snap to yours at the title, his crimson eyes blown with pleasure. âTell me whose you are,â he growls deeply. âBoth of you. Tell me whoâs making you feel this good.â
He leans down, squishing Mina between the both of you, and presses his lips to your ear as he ruts deeper between you. âTell me,â he growls deeply in your ear.Â
That release builds again, increasing from Kiriâs controlled movements and Minaâs noises in your ear. âFuck, Eji, please!â you sob, your hips beginning to stutter and move sloppily. âIâm gonnaâŚIâm gonna cum!âÂ
âM-Me too!â Mina whines into your ear, her tits squished against yours and bouncing in time with you and the mattress as Kiri ruts between your pussies. âOh, my God, I-I canât stop!â Her body begins to writhe against yours and she grabs you, wrapping her arms around you as Kiri fucks the everloving shit out of you.Â
âSuch good little girls for me,â he growls from above you, going faster and faster, signaling his own dawning release. âSo good! Iâm gonna cum all over your pretty little pussies.â He thros his head back, lost in the pleasure, moaning to the ceiling, most of them being your names. âFuckâŚfuckâŚfuck!âÂ
When it cums, itâs messier than messy. You can feel his hot cum spurt out of his dick and coat your pussy and Minaâs. The sounds that fall from his lips trigger your own release and you tumble down that hill, falling into an abyss of pure bliss. Mina falls with you, whining and moaning into your ear as her hips slow their grind.
âO-Oh, f-fuck!â she stutters out, gripping you for dear life. âS-SoâŚso goodâŚ!â You silently agree, gripping her ass and grinding with her, riding that blissful wave.Â
âStill cumming!â Kiri moans from above you, hips still going and going. âSo much!â You can feel itâropes and ropes of hot cum spilling onto your stomach and onto the comforter as he gives you about a weekâs worth of nut. Finally, after letting out a groan that would make any girl blush, his movements slow and stills, breathing heavily.Â
You lean back against the comforter, exhaustion overtaking you. Above you, Mina laughs hysterically. âDamn, daddy!â she giggles, wiggling her ass into an exhausted Kiri. âYou practically soaked the comforter!â
Slowly, Kiri pulls away from you and Mina slowly gets off of you, revealing the very large mess of bodily fluids that coat the black comforter.Â
The laugh that erupts from you is loud and abrupt, and youâre taken aback by the reaction when you should be horrified. But the bliss you feel from that earth-shattering orgasm and that your two crushes reciprocating your feelings doesnât allow you to. âBakugou is gonna kill us,â you giggle. Â
Kiri laughs with you, wiping sweat from his forehead. âWeâll cross that bridge when we come to it,â he sighs, looking down at you and at Mina adoringly. âThat was amazing.â
Mina hums in agreement, gently running her hand down your naked tummy. âIt absolutely was,â she says with a smile. âTalk about a good distraction from your shit ex, hm?âÂ
You couldnât agree more. âMmm,â you hum in agreement, orgasm-sedated exhaustion settling in. You try to sit up and need Kiriâs help, your limbs feeling flimsy and jell-O-like. âEasy there, cutie,â he whispers encouragingly. Slowly, now.âÂ
âLet me go get us some water,â Mina says, letting Kiri help her off the bed so she can walk to the private bathroom. She turns shortly after with two glasses of water, one of them being for you. âHere, baby. Drink up.âÂ
You thank her, gladly taking the glass and gulping down the sweet, cold water. Her and Kiri share the other before Kiri crawls up to the headboard and settles under the covers. He smiles lazily at both of you, arms open wide. âCome here, both of you. We all need a good snuggle.â You giggle as you crawl towards him alongside Mina. âGlad to see youâre not too manly for cuddles.âÂ
Kiri looks at you like youâre insane. âYou shitting me? Cuddles are for everybody.â You take one side while Mina takes the other, curling at his side. âThat was better than my wildest dreams,â he sighs, enclosing his arms around both of you, holding you close to him. Mina hums in agreement, her hand moving to cup yours on Kiriâs chest, right over his beating heart. Â
You let out a content sigh, loving this feeling of bliss. The smell of mingling scentsâsex, perfume, cologneâfill your nose as you cuddle into Kiriâs side and let Mina rub circles into your knuckles with her thumb, feeling safe. But even so, that nagging feeling of something bothering you doesnât allow you to fall so deeply into the peace.Â
You nervously look at Kiri and Mina, biting your lip. âSoâŚdoes this mean weâre all dating now?â you carefully ask. âYouâre my girlfriend and my boyfriend?â
Kiri and Mina look at each other before looking at you. âYeah,â Mina brightly answers, breaking into a beautiful smile that eases every insecurity and uncertainty you felt. âIf thatâs okay with you.âÂ
You blink at her, almost not believing it was that easy. âItâsâŚâ You trail off, scoffing to yourself. This is way better than a dream. âItâs more than okay with me.â You grip Minaâs hand and press a kiss to Kiriâs pec, making him hum. âGood,â he sighs, ââcause I wouldâve jumped from the nearest building if it wasnât.âÂ
As you and Mina giggle, giddy from the sex and the way the night has turned out and this, there is a loud, harsh knock at the door that startles you. Kiri sits up immediately, protectively shifting so heâs covering your naked chest with his body and throws the covers over Mina to hide her from the chin down.Â
The door is opening before any of you can protest. Bakugouâs raspy and slurred voice drifts into the bedroom as he opens the door. âYo, shitty hair! What the fuck is with those bed springs jumping? Youâd better not beââÂ
His words cut off immediately as he gets a good look at the way his guest room looksâclothes on the floor, comforter a mess, and the three of you naked and occupying the bed, staring wide-eyed at him like deers in headlights.
He steps back into the doorway and grabs the door handle. âIâll kill you all later,â he growls before shutting the door behind him, leaving you alone once more.Â
Silence swells in the room before you three erupt in laughter, so much so that your stomach hurts. âWeâre never gonna live this down now, you know that, right?â Kiri asks through a fit of giggles. âHeâs never gonna let us come back here.âÂ
Mina wipes at her eyes, leaning up to stare into your eyes. âIâll gladly take the fall for that,â she sighs contently. âEspecially for more of this.â She moves to stroke your arm lovingly as Kiri wraps an arm around you, holding you even closer.Â
You couldnât agree more with that statement and finally, you allow yourself to fall into the bliss that sleep brings, cuddled up with the two you trust most.
Finally.
#bnha smut#bnha x reader#bnha x you#mina x kirishima#kirishima x reader#mina x reader#smutty smut#black fanfic writer#black writers#be nice to me pls#my works#polyamory#poly smut#one shots#bisexual reader
922 notes
¡
View notes
Text
between us â jn.s (preview n visuals)
pairing: husband!johnny suh x wife!oc x fem!reader | professor!johnny x lawyer!oc summary: you find yourself tangled in the life of the Suhs after Mr. Suh starts working as an English professor at your fatherâs university. You donât understand why they float around you so much, but soon enough, you canât get enough of that secret, dirty game anymore. genre: smut, fluff, plot, mxfxf, married couple, established relationship, age gap, bisexual characters, aged up johnny (to his early 30) warnings: in the full fic | READ HERE
THE CHARACTERS
the suhs
the reader
PREVIEW
âHe was in the swimming team in high school,â Aaliyah explains, covering her eyes from the sun with a hand and squeezing them so she can watch Johnny. You mimic her, humming at her words. âHe was so good, I think I fell in love on the bleachers watching him swim.â
You chuckle tenderly and try to imagine a younger version of them, and you can almost see them. You wonder if their personalities were the same more than ten years ago, you wonder how they looked, you wonder if they wouldâve ever imagined to still be here after so many years. But in any version you come up with, you still donât fit. Actually, it makes you look like a stain even more.
âYour love is⌠strong,â you whisper when Johnny finally dives in and she cheers before bringing her attention to you.
âIt is,â she agrees, a sweet smile showing her straight, white teeth, âeven though weird things happen sometimes.â
You giggle, frowning. âWeird things?â Your voice is shaking, and you donât want to connect the two dots that are so vivid in your head.
âWhat are you talking about? Praising me?â Mr. Suh asks, grinning while running a hand in his wet hair before hugging his wife from the back and kissing her cheek.
âNot about you, nothing impressive about that jump,â she jokes. âAbout us.â
âUs?â
She hums. âI was telling her how I fell in love with you, and she said our love is strong.â
You want to ask about the weird things, you want to ask so much more, but you donât. And you simply stand there, watching Mr. Suhâs hands wrap around her body, feeling jealousy in the pit of your stomach.
And thatâs the first time you cry at night about it. You donât want to listen to him, but you canât help but question why they would choose you. Even if itâs just a game, even if it means nothing, you canât find a reason why. You donât know who started this first, but itâs not like it would be any different, theyâre both hot, smart, talented and successful, and your father is right, youâre not half of her, or his, worth.
Yet, you canât let it go.
if you want to be added to the taglist comment under this post! general taglist: @froggyforyoongi ; @wingsss45 ; @tddyhyck ; @technologyculturedneo
Š neowinestaindress; all rights reserved. do NOT repost, modify, or translate any work from this blog on any other platform and claim it as yours. you can find my works on ao3 (neowinestaindress) and wattpad (winestaintedress_; currently inactive).
#nct fanfiction#johnny smut#johnny suh smut#johnny hard hours#johnny hard thoughts#mxfxf#bisexual reader#black reader#bi reader#nct 127 smut#nct smut#johnny scenarios#nct x black!reader#nct x black reader#fic: between us#between us visuals
189 notes
¡
View notes
Text
2x20- Honor among thieves
Summary: Emily is scared to tell her mother about her relationship. This is a one-shot inspired by 2x20 because I love this kind of dynamic. It's a whole episode insert. TW: some suggestive content, fluff, coming out, I really can't think of anything else but let me know if I'm missing something A/N: I love making these, and I've realized there's almost no episode inserts for Emily in a one-shot format and why is that??? i love these sm please people write more like this. English it's not my first language and it's 4am so sorry for any mistakes. Enjoy, any feedback is appreciated, please like and reblog if you like it.
âExcuse me, agent. I need to speak to agent Prentiss and one of her superiorsâ a commanding voice can be heard from outside the room. You donât recognize it, so you look at Emily, sitting next to you, her almost horrified face tells you she does know who the woman speaking is. She shoots up from her seat, and looking down you can hear her asking âMother?â You had never meet Emilyâs mom, but you had heard some conversations with her daughter over the phone. You could always tell she wasnât in a good mood because her mom had called. In a way it reminded you of your own relationship with your mom. Emily and you were open about your relationship, everyone on the team knew and they supported you. Once you had promised to limit the PDA, even Hotch had let you share hotel rooms during cases, and change desks with Spencer so you could be next to each other. However, families were always a different area. You knew how strict Emilyâs mom had been with her, and still was. She hadnât told her about you yet, so to her motherâs eyes, Emily was still single, and hadnât been in a relationship for a long time now. You didnât mind it, Emily wasnât close to her family, or any other relatives. The BAU was like your family, it was her choice after all.
â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨`â˘.¸¸.â˘*
Whatever happened inside Hotchâs office convinced him to take the case. You kept an eye on Emily the whole time you were discussing the case. She stays by the poor womanâs side who canât stop crying over her husbandâs chopped off finger, Emily keeps trying to calm her talking to her in Russian. Hotch divides the team, sends Reid, Morgan and Gideon were sent to Baltimore, and you stayed there along with Emily and Hotch.
You knew your girlfriend and her mom werenât exactly close, what you werenât expecting was how her presence would affect Emily. You want to comfort her but you canât do it in front of her mom, so you just keep sneaking to rest your hand on her thigh behind the table, maybe to caress her shoulder when no one is looking, she leans on your touch accepting it. Emily and you both walk up to Hotch when he gets out of his office âYour motherâs got feelers out. Sheâs confident she can get resultsâ he tells Emily âWell, if anybody can, itâs Ambassador Prentissâ she answers âHow is she doing?â Hotch asks referring to the victimâs wife, who is still crying in the chair Emily just left her âHow would you be?â She answers JJ finally arrives accompanied by the translator, who she has already briefed, and takes her to talk with the family. âThank god. Iâm really not very good at Russianâ Emily tells us, and even Hotch smiles âIf it would be all right, I would like to go help my motherâ Hotch accepts, but she just stands there, looking at you, almost as if trying to say something she doesnât dare to say. You know she wants you to come with her, but doesnât know if youâre ok with it, and wonât ask the question. âHotch, may I-â âYes, goâ you donât even have to finish asking, he accepts and you see Emilyâs expression change and relax âThank you, sirâ you say, but he has already turned around and you follow Emily
â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨`â˘.¸¸.â˘*
âHey youâ you say with a soft voice, entering the rest room, you were dying for some alone time with your girlfriend and it seemed like that was the only place you would find it âhow are you coping?â You ask, as you stepped closer to her. She was standing in the mirror, looking at her reflection grabbing her hair with her hands âIâm great!â She says sarcastically, and made you chuckle, you wrap your arm around her waits, pulling her close to you, leaving a soft kiss on her cheek, she smiles weakly in approval.
"I know this is being hard for you Em" you tell her, running your hand through her back soothingly.
"It´s just... when I'm with my mom... It doesn't matter if it's at work, or at home, I could be anywhere and still feel like I'm 16 again" she lets out, resting her head on your shoulder and pulling you closer. "I can't be who i really am... i mean, we have to hide in the bathroom to even touch" she says referring to the current situation
"Wait, -be who you really are?- Em, you haven't come out?" you ask, feeling a mix of surprise and sadness, telling her mother about her relationship is one thing, but not telling her she was gay at all, it's a completely different business.
"No, I'm sorry.... it never felt like the right time to do it, and you saw her, I mean how am I even supposed to do it? Does this...change anything?" You would obviously never pressure Emily into comin out, you knew very well yourself how hard it could be, and everyone's case is different, even tho this only confirmed your previous worry on not being able to have a relationship of any kind with Emily's mother, you could also feel how frustrating everything was for her, how much she needed this.
"Hey, no, of course it doesn't, how could it? mph?" you tighten your grip around her waist to avoid her letting go, resting your other hand on her cheek, caressing her face with your thumb, she closes her eyes relying on the touch, moving her lips to kiss the palm of your hand, you bring her face close to kiss her. Her lips grazing yours softly, you caress her face with your hand, she touches your face with her hand, pulling you closer, deeper.
The sudden noise of the door opening surprises you, you quickly pull away from each other, you turn around to see her mom just entered the restroom. She mutters a soft "hello" mostly for Emily, more than for you. You try to play it cool as well as you can, finish washing your hands as fast as you can and leave, praying that she hasn't seen anything.
â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨`â˘.¸¸.â˘*
You try to keep quiet as you overhear a conversation between Emily and her mom on the other room. Emily seems upset at how her mom is -turning the conversation into an interrogation- as she just said, and you casually walk in which shuts them up suddenly. A call comes in for Ambassador Prentiss and she picks up right after the first tone.
"Gregor! My daughter Em's in the room with me" she greets the man on the other line "Ah! little Emily" he says. you can't contain the smile that forms on your lips, looking at Emily and mouthing the nickname to mess with her, she smiles back, mouthing you to keep it down, but she can't contain the smile that forms on her lips as well. Unfortunately, the man can't give us any new information, so he says goodbye to Emily, and she hangs up the phone in defeat.
"We should head back to the office and let them know" Emily says, and you rush to go with her, her mom makes you stay, she insists she needs to ask you a few questions about the list of names you had called Garcia to run earlier, and you tell Emily you'll meet her outside.
Your whole body tenses as you see the dÂĄway Emily's mom is looking at you, you can tell she's trying to decipher you, maybe she saw something when she entered the restroom earlier, maybe she'll tell you she wants wyou away from her daughter.
"Agent y/l/n, are you by any chance close to my daughter?" she asks, you can tell she's genuinely curious, it's not a rethorical question, so you try to answer with as much sincerity as you can.
"well, yes, almost since the first time we met, I mean, you could tell we are pretty close" it's the most honest you can be without saying -actually, we spend a lot of time together, mostly in bed-
"and would you say she's happy?" this one takes you by surprise, you can hear the concern in her voice, she's just a worried mother.
"from what i know Emily, and i believe i can say it's a lot, i would say she is very happy, but with all due respect, if you really wanna know maybe you should ask her yourself, just like that" she takes a couple of seconds to look at you, analysing what your answer and yourself, then, dismissing you with a "Thank you" you leave.
"what did she want from you?" she asked, you could read the worry in her eyes
"she wanted to know if we were close, and if you were happy" you tell her straight away. "and what did you tell her?" she asks, confused. "i said we were quite close, and from what i could tell, you were pretty content" she nods, accepting your answer. "She seemed pretty defeated, maybe she isn't infallible after all"
â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨â˘.¸¸.â˘Â´Â¨`â˘.¸¸.â˘*
It didn't take much longer to solve this case. The victim's daughter being involved in the kidnapping came as a surprise to all of you, but as always, you let it go, and finished for the day.
You and Emily went back to her apartment, there were very few nights you spent apart, and this was no other. You were specially happy tonight to have some alone time to spend with one another.
Emily was quick to flop on the couch as soon as you entered the apartment, it made you happy to see her as her usual self in the confort of her apartment.
"I'm so glad this one's over" she breathes out as she struggles to take her shoes off. You headed towards the kitchen to grab something to drink for the both of you, looking at Emily and chuckling at her efforts. "Need a hand with that?" you said suggestively as you grab two wine glasses of the counter.
She gets up the couch and heads your direction "Here you go" you say offering her a glass of red wine. She takes a sip and smiles, turning her head to look at you.
"I'm sorry if i was a bit frisky today" she says "It's ok, you had a rough one, we all do, you were also under a lot of pressure" you added, trying to take it off her mind, and taking another sip of your glass. "Well, I think i know how to make it up for you" she smirks and rises her eyebrows, taking your glass and leaving it along with hers on the counter again, she grabs you by the waist, pulling you closer and kissing you deeply.
You breath out in release, thankful to finally be this close after the stressful day. She grabs you with both her hands, leaving you on the countertop, moving to your neck, leaving wet, soft kisses all over the sensitive skin there, you wrap your arms around her neck and hers find their way underneath your shirt.
You pull your head back, allowing your girlfriend a better access to your neck, which she uses to cover all your neck in kisses, nipping at your skin there which would for sure leave purple marks by tomorrow. You moan when she finds your pulse-point, and run your hands through her body, getting rid of her shirt as fast as you can, going back to kissing her lips.
She starts unbuttoning your shirt, not wanting to waste any second. She pushes you further onto the countertop where she has a better access to your body, you wrap your legs around her waist, running your hands over her back, trying to reach every square inch of skin you can get to.
She's right about to start unbuttoning your pants when a knock on the door surprises the both of you
"Did you order dinner?" You ask her, she shooks her head. She grabs her shirt and rushes to get it on, when you hear the knock again, you start buttoning yours too.
"I'll go check it out" You say, as you get to the door and open it in a hurry. You were ready to make go away whoever was trying to interrupt your night, but instead your mouth just flew open as you saw who was knocking on your girlfriend's door. "Ambasador Prentiss?"
"Hello? Agent y/l/n I thought this was my daughter's adress" she says in confusion, you can't even respond, you've siemply freezed.
"Mom?!" Emily chokes out behind you "What are you even doing here?" she rushes towalk next to you, when you look at her you notice how she hasn't placed her shirt right yet.
"Well, i thought now that I'm here, i could pay my daughter a visit, but I didn't think you had guests, what is she doing here?" she asks, almost ignoring the fact that you're also there, and asking her daughter directly. However, and considering Emily's shocked face, you take it upon yourself to answer.
"I came in because i needed to return a blender i borrowed form Emily last week, i was almost in my way out tho, so don't worry" you say trying to save the situation.
"No, y/n, wait" Emily started, as she took a step closer to you
"Wait, Em, you don't have to" you say, trying to stop her from making a mistake
"I actually do" she says looking at you, her eyes full of fear and excitment reflecting on yours
"Mom, Y/n is, well, she is my grilfriend, we've been daiting over a year now, I'm gay" she grabs your hand, and you hold her tight, trying to clam her down, and showing her your support.
"And I am telling you because I don't want to hide, not anymore" she adds, and you can feel how her hand tights around yours.
"well... i don't know what to say" you both wait for an answer, but it takes a long time for it to come. "I mean, I can't say I'm surprised" she finally says, and Emily can't contain her impatience "how- i mean- what do you mean?"
"Well you really thought you could wonder around all these years without your mother knowing a thing?" nether of you could hide your surprise. "I don't care that your gay, Emily, could i please come in now? I could really use a glass of wine, I hope I'm interrupting something now, of course".
Your girlfriend and you look at each other in awe "No, not at all" you both say at unison, and you can feel yourself blushing when you realize your shirt was still open this whole time.
You let the woman in, and Emily and her move to sit on the couch as you go to the kitchen to serve her another glass of wine, and grab yours.
"Here, Ambassador" you say, offering her a glass
"Oh please, call me Elisabeth" she says to your surprise, accepting the wine. You and Emily smile at each other as you move to sit next to her.
You knew you were in for a long night, just not the kind you had expected.
・シ:*:シďžâ
,・シ:*:シďžâ ・シ:*:シďžâ
,・シ:*:シďžâ ・シ:*:
#wlw#lesbian#lesbian pride#wlw fanfic#wlw smut#emily prentiss#emily prentiss x reader#emily prentiss x reader fluff#emily prentiss lesbian#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds 2x20#emily prentiss imagine#bisexual reader
170 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Plaything (141xReader)
Pairing: (implied) Reader x Ghost x Soap x Price x Gaz Rated: Mature Word count: 2.7k Summary: Rain and Soap have been kidnapped. Note: In the same universe as my "Rain or Shine" fic, I recommend you read part 3 to understand this chapter. Reader callsign is "Rain", she's bi and autistic (I am autistic myself).
Content: angst, hurt/comfort, kidnapping, implied torture, threat of sexual assault, overall canon typical violence, but with a happy ending (kinda)
MASTERLIST // PART 1 // PART 2 // PART 3 // <> // PART 5
Soap hears her before he can see her - Donât touch me she screams, and the fury in her tone has his heart racing. They drag her into the room where he is detained. His hands tightly bound behind his back and to the metal chair he sits on. The zip ties are cutting into his skin, the metal too hard and cold under his thighs. No chance to rip them off discreetly with all those men watching him. But he stops caring about his own discomfort the second she appears.Â
Despite the heavy tac gear on her body, she looks cruelly small against the giant holding her. Her hair is in her face, and there is a smear of blood on her cheek, but sheâs trashing and screaming with so much vigor John is somewhat relieved. Sheâs alive and kicking .Â
âMy oh my, what do we have here, mmh? Thatâs an interesting new addition to your squad MacTavish.â The man next to the giant croons. âShe wasnât there the last time we met. Or maybe youâve been hiding her all along?â He walks slowly, towering over Rain. âWouldnât blame you, such a pretty thing, you have to be careful who you show it to...â he taunts.
Soap knows him - codename Zeus, what a pretentious asshole - heâs the head of this mercenary unit they had to team up with once. But since they sell their fire power to the highest bidder, donât really have any allegiance, it was only a matter of time before they met again in a less friendly situation. They had rat him out of the safehouse he was sharing with Rain. No clue how they got the intel. Or why they captured him. He had prayed Rain would be able to escape, but it appears she was caught as well. Soap just really hopes the rest of the squad will figure something out, and quickly.Â
âSo what is she?â Zeus goes on, evil mirth in his voice.Â
âSniper?â one of the other rogue soldiers tries. Zeus laughs.
âNah. She had fucking glasses on when we caught her.â He looks at Johnny with a smirk, then at her. âMaybe youâre their nurse? Oh wait I know, youâre their cook, right?â he asks, feigning honesty, and his men chuckle. Soap wants to kill them all, break their teeth and stop them from laughing ever again.Â
Zeus extends his hand, catches Rainâs chin between his gloved fingers, forces her head up. âOr maybe youâre their plaything? The squad little whore?â Rainâs eyes widen in anger and shock, she snaps her head to the side trying to escape her captorâs grip.Â
The words of Zeus awaken Soapâs memory. Invoke flashes of what happened in Siberia. Unexpected guilt settles in his guts with an icy feeling. âPlaythingâ - she wasnât their plaything , she was the one initiating whatever it was , she was more than willing. They only wanted to make her feel good.
Johnny doesnât understand why he suddenly feels guilty because of this. The implications of what Zeus is suggesting - he hates them, theyâre nonsensical, but still he feels attacked even if it's ridiculous. He can only imagine what it does to Rainâs spirit.Â
âOr maybe youâre their plaything? The squad little whore?âThe words of their captor echoes in her head. How does he know? Itâs not rational but for a split second she panics. She panics because maybe - maybe - there is the tiniest chance someone knows? Someone else beside the 141? It makes absolutely no sense, and she should not care at all, but since the second sheâs been captured, she feels her mind unraveling.
She tries her best to keep it together - damn it , she followed the freaking training, sheâs supposed to know what to do, sheâs supposed to have her emotions in check. Truth is no training can prepare you for the feeling of helplessness slithering along every inch of her body, seizing her lungs, filling her throat full with a cloying fear.
Zeus and his men are hitting low, sheâs easy target. Pointing at her womanhood and making it demeaning, citing all the adjacent prejudices they can think of. No better than stupid mean boys from high school. It should not dig at her confidence like this. She knows her skills, out of and on the battlefield. She knows her team respects that - respects her . Loves her, even. But still, she doesnât feel so well, itâs too much happening too fast. Bile rises behind her teeth.
âAm I hitting a sore spot, sweetheart ?â Zeus laughs at her, forcefully cups her check, in a mockery of care. He turns to Soap âI guess weâll find a way to have fun with her, me and my men, one way or anotherâŚâ, He clicks his tongue, rests his hand on the handle of the knife attached to his belt, the threat blatant, âDonât worry, youâll watch before itâs your turn.â he snarls. Johnny grits his teeth, holds his tongue because heâs afraid anything he would say would be faced with some sort of retaliation on Rain.Â
Zeus is not done. âOh, one last thing. I just want to make it very clear for the both of you - I already got the intel I need. But my client wants you dead, so why not have a little fun while weâre at it? Well, I mean they want MacTavish dead.â Zeus goes back in front of Rain, âSorry darling, youâre not quite famous enough for people to actually care about you.â
She spits in his face and he laughs it off.Â
---
Ghost is the first to go in. He had rushed through the stairs of the decrepit building, stopping only a couple of seconds at every floor to make sure the way was clear before climbing up again. He doesnât want to think about what heâs going to find. He only focuses on taking down any hostile as discreetly as possible. He doesnât even want them to suffer, he has no will to torture - he just want them to be gone . Bones turned to ashes. Cleaned from the surface of this earth. He looks at their faces just long enough to forget them after.Â
Since the news of their capture, he feels numb. Immune to any kind of emotions - dissociated - mind split into so many shards he wonders if it will ever heal. Itâs not the first time one of them - of the 141 - has been captured. Not the first time he has to lead a rescue mission. But itâs her. And Johnny. And he knew this would happen - he knew it.Â
The scars on his back are itchy, like the wounds were about to open again, as if time just decided to go backwards. The trauma of his own capture had been kept locked away very efficiently, Simon had tucked it into some layers at the root of his mind, pressed there between his will to live and his dedication to duty, a prison of steel where it was supposed to be forgotten forever.
Until Soapâs frantic voice had crackled through the comm - We been hit⌠is compromisedâŚÂ - and then the silence. Price had looked at him, surprise and something that must have been akin to fear in his eyes. Since then, Simon can feel it, the anxiety feeding on the ugly things he has repressed for years, gnawing at the base of his skull, ready to burst free. And along with it, blooms the guilt of failing to protect them from the worst that can happen to a soldier - to anyone .Â
When he kills the first guard, he doesnât bother to look at his face, but as he goes through the long corridors, sniping down each enemy, something clicks. He knows most of them. Theyâre mercenaries. When his knife slices the throat of another one, he can read in his eyes the terrible recognition and heâs pretty sure he can hear him croak âGhost?â against his gloved palm before life leaves him.
Price, Gaz and him clear the rooms with brutal efficiency, and by the point they reach the end of the floor, they donât bother with discretion anymore. They find a pile of discarded boots (two big ones, and two smaller) and belts and gears. Soap and Rainâs stuff. They are kept here, itâs a certainty now. So they kill and kill - sink bullets in old allies - terminating even the injured despite their begging. Ghost is bashing open every door he can see, leaving the last mercenaries to his teammates, until he finds it - the cell.Â
He fires at the lock, kicks the door and goes in, handgun first. He scans the room in a second. Clear . And itâs like everything explodes inside him. The air is filled with the smell of gunpowder and fresh blood and revenge. Here they are, Soap and Rain. Soap is tied to a chair in the middle of the room, head lolling against his chest. His face is a mess of red, blood covering dark bruises, like stones at the bottom of a crimson pond. His clothes look soaked, his bare feet are also bloodied.
Rain is sitting on the floor, hands bound behind her back, curled against the leg of McTavish. She might be comforting herself as much as sheâs trying to comfort her Sergeant. Sheâs down to the tight black shorts she wears underneath her cargo pants, her T-shirt is half-torned at the collar, hanging loosely on her shoulders. Blue and black patches are dotted on her upper arms, on her naked legs, but she looks in way better shape than Soap.Â
âSimonâ she whispers. And he realizes heâs been standing there in shock for a couple seconds. She turns her face to him, and there is a smear of vermilion on her cheek, where it was pressed against Soapâs thigh. Her eyes are a little wild, the white veined in reddish streaks - she must have cried. âSimonâ she says again, like she canât quite believe heâs real.Â
Ghost snaps open the zip ties, and as soon as sheâs free, she turns to Soap, holds his face in her small hands. âJohnny, Johnny, theyâre here - youâll be ok - Fuck, Johnny, please look at meâŚâ she begs, while Simon frees him as well. Price and Gaz are at the doorstep, taking in the scene before them. Ghost is holding Rain with one arm, trying to prevent Soap from falling on the ground with the other - and sheâs frantic, she repeats his name, tries to wake him up from his lethargic state. Simon tries to reassure her - Rain, let me take care of him. Rain. Rain, stop.Â
But she canât, sheâs spiraling and she starts crying again. It feeds Simonâs own anxiety, heâs been helpless in protecting them, and even now he doesnât know what to do. He presses her against him, hopes it will calm her down but itâs useless. Until her name - her true name - echoes in the room. Priceâs voice is firm, devoid of any blame but commanding nonetheless. Ghost feels Rain stiffen immediately in his arms, her body reacting on instinct to her Captainâs order.Â
Price gets her out of Simonâs grip, gently pulling her out of the way so he can take care of Soap. Are you hurt? Can you walk? She doesnât answer, sheâs shaking, from the cold and the shock of it all. Price scans her body, cataloging every bruise, the blood on her face, on her palms - not hers though. SoapâsâŚ
âItâs bad Captainâ Gaz whispers, eyes to the side, looking at Simonâs hauling Johnny in his arms. âWe need to go. Now.â Price nods, gaze locked on Rain.
âRequesting evac. 6 minutes. Theyâre alive but ⌠keep the medic on board.â Gazâs radio crackled with a stern copy . They climbed on the roof to rendez-vous with the chopper. Rain insisted on retrieving some of her gear, she had put on her boots and holster, and had proceeded to unsheath her knife. Price had tried to argue she didnât need to, she was safe now - but she wouldnât listen. She made her way with the rest of them, in her shorts and torn shirt, holding her blade so tight her knuckles were white under the crimson of Soapâs blood clinging to her skin. She looked straight out of those dumb horror movies Soap likes to watch on leave. Bloodied and beaten and with tears on her cheeks, and yet still holding a knife ready to do whatever it takes to stay alive.Â
Her head was too light and too heavy at the same time, her legs felt like cotton, she could barely hear anything above the deafening sound of her thumping heart. The last of her adrenaline was keeping her standing, but the second she got up into the chopper, she crashed. Price had to carefully pry the knife from her hands, strap her down to her seat, fix the headset on her ears, because her fingers were shaking too much.
On the other side of the heli, the medic was bunched over Johnnyâs form, Ghost by his side. He turned back suddenly, back to her. The skull mask is streaked red, the white paint on his chin also. With the lack of light in the hull, she canât see his eyes, just two holes of dark void. Anyone else would be terrified of him when he looks like this. Like some deranged creature thatâs barely human, all bones and no flesh. But she spots the slight way his shoulders just drop, like heâs releasing a breath at her sight. Unconsciously, she mimics him, tries to even her breathing, tries to slow the angry roar of her blood.Â
ââAm fineâ she states, voice flat, when Price clicks his mic open, before he even asks anything. âJust bruises. No internal bleeding. No concussion.âÂ
âJust let the medic check on you after.â Her captain insists.
âI have none of the symptoms.â She concludes and Price knows not to argue, because she started learning military medicine a few months ago and the new medic on base genuinely thought she was a colleague when she efficiently treated the open fracture of some rookie. Her ability to pick up new knowledge frightens him a bit sometimes.Â
âI am fine.â she repeats mechanically. âIâm not the one injured.â she adds so low Price wouldnât have heard it if it wasnât for her mic. He picks up the underlying guilt in her statement immediately.Â
âYou stop this right now - Rain - Rain, listen to me. Iâm fucking serious. It wasnât your fault.â There is a tinge of despair behind the controlled anger in his voice. First time he sounds like this. It unsettles her.Â
âYou donât understand, Johnny, he- he said stupid things so they would stop what they were- they tried to attack me-butâŚheâŚâ Sheâs getting breathless, words stuck in her throat, hurting like she had been fed burning coal. Her voice not as monotonous as before, wavy and unsure. âHe sacrificed himself.â and with that she starts to cry again.Â
---
Sheâs asleep when Ghost joins her. The only reason she was able to close her eyes was the couple of sleeping pills and painkillers the medic slipped in Priceâs hand before gesturing at her in a silent order. Her head had been spinning the whole time she shed her clothes and sat under the shower spray. From the medication and the exhaustion - Price had stayed to make sure she was alright. But at least she fell on her mattress and went unconscious the minute after.
Simon curls around her, squeezes her body against his, the warmth of her skin a blessing he wasnât sure he would be able to know again. She moves in her sleep, sinks against his chest even further. Fuck . His heart misses a beat when he thinks about the fact she might have been gone. Forever. Her and Johnny, they both might have. He had spent the last hours mulling over his fear in the back of the room where the medic was trying his best to patch up Soap.Â
Now all he wanted was for her to forget, for her to not have to go through what he had lived after his own capture. He stays there, strong arms around her waist, his discarded mask still covered in blood on the nightstand - an artifact powerful enough to repel the demons in her nightmares.
NEXT PART
#ghost x reader#price x reader#cod fanfiction#ghost x reader x soap#soap x reader#soap x ghost#ghost fanfiction#bisexual reader#fem reader#mw2 fanfic#ghost x you#soap x you#141 x reader#141 fanfic#task force 141
198 notes
¡
View notes